summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/28026-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '28026-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--28026-0.txt7882
1 files changed, 7882 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/28026-0.txt b/28026-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4c9e5e7
--- /dev/null
+++ b/28026-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,7882 @@
+The Project Gutenberg eBook of Great Pianists on Piano Playing, by James Francis Cooke
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
+whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
+of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
+www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
+will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
+using this eBook.
+
+Title: Great Pianists on Piano Playing
+
+Author: James Francis Cooke
+
+Release Date: February 8, 2009 [eBook #28026]
+[Most recently updated: May 25, 2023]
+
+Language: English
+
+Produced by: Barbara Tozier, Bill Tozier, and the Project Gutenberg Online Distributed Proofreading Team
+
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GREAT PIANISTS ON PIANO PLAYING ***
+
+
+
+
+ +------------------------------------------------------------+
+ | Transcriber's Note |
+ | |
+ | Obvious typographical errors have been corrected in |
+ | this text. For a complete list, please see the bottom of |
+ | this document. |
+ | |
+ | Quotation marks have been left in this text as they were |
+ | in the original. Some are unmatched. |
+ +------------------------------------------------------------+
+
+
+
+
+
+GREAT PIANISTS ON PIANO PLAYING
+
+Study Talks with Foremost Virtuosos
+
+by
+
+JAMES FRANCIS COOKE
+
+A Series of Personal Educational Conferences with Renowned Masters
+of the Keyboard, Presenting the Most Modern Ideas upon the Subjects
+of Technic, Interpretation, Style and Expression
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+Theo. Presser Co.
+Philadelphia, Pa.
+
+Copyright, 1913, by Theo. Presser Co.
+International Copyright Secured
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+
+ PAGE
+
+1. THE ARTIST'S LIFE 5
+
+2. ARE PIANISTS BORN OR MADE? 24
+
+3. THE STORY OF A WONDER-CHILD _Pepito Arriola_ 41
+
+4. THE PIANIST OF TO-MORROW _Wilhelm Bachaus_ 52
+
+5. ARTISTIC ASPECTS OF PIANO STUDY _Harold Bauer_ 64
+
+6. APPEARING IN PUBLIC _Fannie Bloomfield-Zeisler_ 80
+
+7. IMPORTANT DETAILS IN PIANO STUDY _Ferruccio Busoni_ 97
+
+8. DISTINCTIVE PIANO PLAYING _Teresa Carreño_ 109
+
+9. ESSENTIALS OF TOUCH _Ossip Gabrilowitsch_ 122
+
+10. THE REAL SIGNIFICANCE OF TECHNIC _Leopold Godowsky_ 133
+
+11. ANALYZING MASTERPIECES _Katharine Goodson_ 144
+
+12. PROGRESS IN PIANO STUDY _Josef Hofmann_ 158
+
+13. PIANO STUDY IN RUSSIA _Josef Lhévinne_ 170
+
+14. SEEKING ORIGINALITY _Vladimir de Pachmann_ 182
+
+15. MODERN PIANISTIC PROBLEMS _Max Pauer_ 197
+
+16. ESSENTIALS OF ARTISTIC PLAYING _S. V. Rachmaninoff_ 208
+
+17. SYSTEMATIC MUSICAL TRAINING _A. Reisenauer_ 222
+
+18. THE TRAINING OF THE VIRTUOSO _E. Sauer_ 236
+
+19. ECONOMY IN MUSIC STUDY _X. Scharwenka_ 252
+
+20. LEARNING A NEW PIECE _E. Schelling_ 267
+
+21. WHAT INTERPRETATION REALLY IS _S. Stojowski_ 279
+
+
+
+
+I
+
+THE ARTIST'S LIFE
+
+THE VIRTUOSO'S CAREER AS IT REALLY IS
+
+
+The father of a young woman who was preparing to become a virtuoso once
+applied to a famous musical educator for advice regarding the future
+career of his daughter. "I want her to become one of the greatest
+pianists America has ever produced," he said. "She has talent, good
+health, unlimited ambition, a good general education, and she is
+industrious." The educator thought for awhile, and then said, "It is
+very likely that your daughter will be successful in her chosen field,
+but the amount of grinding study she will be obliged to undergo to meet
+the towering standards of modern pianism is awful to contemplate. In the
+end she will have the flattery of the multitude, and, let us hope, some
+of their dollars as well. In return, she may have to sacrifice many of
+the comforts and pleasures which women covet. The more successful she
+is, the more of a nomad she must become. She will know but few days for
+years when she will not be compelled to practice for hours. She becomes
+a kind of chattel of the musical public. She will be harassed by
+ignorant critics and perhaps annoyed by unreliable managers. In return
+she has money and fame, but, in fact, far less of the great joy and
+purpose of life than if she followed the customary domestic career with
+some splendid man as her husband. When I was younger I used to preach
+quite an opposite sermon, but the more I see of the hardships of the
+artist's life the less I think of the dollars and the fame it brings. It
+is hard enough for a man, but it is twice as hard for a woman."
+
+
+GOLDEN BAIT
+
+Some cynic has contended that the much-despised "Almighty Dollar" has
+been the greatest incentive to the struggling virtuoso in European music
+centers. Although this may be true in a number of cases, it is certainly
+unjust in others. Many of the virtuosos find travel in America so
+distasteful that notwithstanding the huge golden bait, the managers have
+the greatest difficulty in inducing the pianists to come back. Indeed,
+there are many artists of great renown whom the managers would be glad
+to coax to our country but who have withheld tempting offers for years.
+One of these is Moritz Moszkowski, probably the most popular of modern
+pianoforte composers of high-class music. Grieg, when he finally
+consented to make the voyage to America, placed his price at two
+thousand five hundred dollars for every concert--a sum which any manager
+would regard prohibitive, except in the case of one world-famous
+pianist. Grieg's intent was obvious.
+
+The inconveniences of travel in America have been ridiculously
+exaggerated in Europe, and many virtuosos dread the thought of an
+American trip, with the great ocean yawning between the two continents,
+and red-skinned savages just beyond New York or certainly not far from
+Chicago. De Pachmann detests the ocean, and when he comes over in his
+favorite month of June he does not dare return until the following June.
+Others who have never visited America must get their idea of American
+travel from some such account as that of Charles Dickens in his
+unforgivable _American Notes_ (1842), in which he said, in describing
+one of our railroads:
+
+ "There is a great deal of jolting, a great deal of noise, a
+ great deal of wall, not much window, a locomotive engine, a
+ shriek and a bell. The cars are like shabby omnibuses
+ holding thirty, forty, fifty people. In the centre of the
+ carriage there is usually a stove, fed with charcoal or
+ anthracite coal, which is for the most part red hot. It is
+ insufferably close, and you see the hot air fluttering
+ between yourself and any other object you may happen to look
+ at."
+
+There could have been but little improvement in our railroads in 1872
+when Rubinstein came to America, for although he accepted $40,000 for
+215 concerts during his first trip, he refused an offer of $125,000 for
+only 50 concerts when a manager tried to persuade him to return.
+
+American railroads now present the acme of comfort, convenience, and
+even luxury in travel, yet the European artist has difficulty in
+adjusting himself to journeys of thousands of miles crowded in a short
+winter season when he has been accustomed to little trips of a few
+hundred kilometers. He comes to dread the trains as we might a prison
+van. Paderewski resorts to a private car, but even this luxurious mode
+of travel may be very monotonous and exhausting.
+
+The great distances must certainly account for some of the evidences of
+strain which deform the faces and exhaust the minds of so many
+virtuosos. The traveling salesman seems to thrive upon miles of railroad
+travel as do the crews of the trains, but the virtuoso, dragged from
+concert to concert by his showman, grows tired--oh, so tired, pale, wan,
+listless and indifferent! At the beginning of the season he is quite
+another person. The magnetism that has done so much to win him fame
+shines in his eyes and seems to emanate from his finger-tips, but the
+difference in his physical being at the end of the season is sickening.
+Like a bedraggled, worn-out circus coming in from the wear and tear of a
+hard season, he crawls wearily back to New York with a cinematographic
+recollection of countless telegraph poles flying past the windows,
+audience after audience, sleeping cars, budding geniuses, the inevitable
+receptions with their equally inevitable chicken salad or lukewarm
+oysters, and the "sweet young things," who, like Heine's mythical tribe
+of _Asra_, must love or perish. Some virtuosos have the physical
+strength to endure all this, even enjoy it, but many have confessed to
+me that their American tours have been literal nightmares.
+
+One of the greatest pianists was obliged to stay in New York for a while
+before attempting the voyage homeward. At the time he was so weak from
+the rigors of the tour that he could scarcely write his name. His
+haggard face suggested the tortures of a Torquamada rather than Buffalo,
+Kansas City, Denver and Pittsburgh. His voice was tired and faltering,
+and his chief interest was that of the invalid--getting home as soon as
+possible. To have talked with him upon music at that time would have
+been an injustice. Accordingly, I led him away from the subject and
+dwelt upon the woes of his native Poland, and, much to his surprise,
+left him without the educational material of which I had been in quest.
+He asked the reason, and I told him that a musical conference at that
+time could serve no purpose.
+
+As men and women, aside from the attainments which have made them
+illustrious, virtuosos are for the most part very much like ordinary
+mortals who have to content themselves at the foot of Parnassus. It has
+been my privilege to know thirty or more of the most eminent artists,
+and some have become good personal friends. It is interesting to observe
+how several very different types of individuals may succeed in winning
+public favor as virtuosos. Indeed, except for the long-haired caricature
+which the public accepts as the conventional virtuoso there is no
+"virtuoso type." Here is a business man, here an artist, here an
+engineer, here a jurist, here an actor, here a poet and here a freak,
+all of them distinguished performers. Perhaps the enthusiastic
+music-lover will resent the idea of a freak becoming famous as a
+pianist, but I have known no less than three men who could not possibly
+be otherwise described, but who have nevertheless made both fame and
+fortune as virtuosos.
+
+
+FREAK PIANISTS
+
+The anthropologist who chooses to conduct special investigations of
+freaks can find no more entertaining field than that of the remarkable
+freaks of the brain, shown in the cases of some astonishing performers
+whose intelligence and mental capacity in other ways has been
+negligible. The classic case of Blind Tom, for instance, was that of a
+freak not so very far removed in kind from the Siamese Twins, or General
+Tom Thumb. Born a slave in Georgia, and wholly without what teachers
+would term a musical education, Blind Tom amazed many of the most
+conservative musicians of his time. It was possible for him to repeat
+difficult compositions after hearing them played only once. I conversed
+with him a number of years ago in New York, only to find that
+intellectually and physically he was allied to the _cretin_.
+
+Blind Tom's peculiar ability has led many hasty commentators to conclude
+that music is a wholly separate mental faculty to be found particularly
+in a more or less shiftless and irresponsible class of gifted but
+intellectually limited human beings. The few cases of men and women
+whose musical talent seems to eclipse their minds so that they remain in
+utter darkness to everything else in life, should not be taken as a
+basis for judging other artists of real genius and undisputed mental
+breadth. I have in mind, however, the case of one pianist who is very
+widely known and highly lauded, but who is very slightly removed from
+the class of Blind Tom. A trained alienist, one acquainted with the
+difference between the eccentricities which frequently accompany
+greatness and the unconscious physical and psychical evidences of idiocy
+which so clearly agree with the antics of the chimpanzee or the droll
+Capuchin monkeys, might find in the performer to whom I refer a subject
+for some very interesting, not to say startling reflections. Few have
+ever been successful in inducing this pianist to talk upon any other
+subject than music for more than a few minutes at a time. Another
+pianist, who was distinguished as a Liszt pupil, and who toured America
+repeatedly, seemed to have a hatred for the piano that amounted to an
+obsession. "Look," he exclaimed, "I am its slave. It has sent me round
+and round the world, night after night, year after year. It has cursed
+me like a wandering Jew. No rest, no home, no liberty. Do you wonder
+that I drink to forget it?"
+
+
+A PATHETIC EXAMPLE
+
+And drink he did in Bacchanalian measure! One time he gave an
+unconscious exhibition of his technical ability that, while regrettable,
+would have been of immense interest to psychologists who are seeking to
+prove that music depends upon a separate operation of a special
+"faculty." During his American tours I called frequently upon this
+virtuoso for the purpose of investigating his method of playing. He was
+rarely free from the influence of alcohol for more than a few hours at
+a time. One morning it was necessary for me to see him professionally,
+and when I found him at his hotel he was in a truly disgraceful
+condition. I remember that he was unable to stand, from the fact that he
+fell upon me while I was sitting in a Morris chair. He was barely able
+to talk, and just prior to my leaving he insisted upon scrawling upon
+his visiting card, "Zur freundlichen Errinerung, auf einen sehr späten
+Abend." (Friendly remembrances of a very late evening.) Since it was
+still very early in the morning, it may be realized that he had lost all
+idea of his whereabouts. Nevertheless, he sat at the piano keyboard and
+played tremendously difficult compositions by Liszt and
+Brahms--compositions which compelled his hands to leap from one part of
+the keyboard to the other as in the case of the Liszt _Campanella_. He
+never missed a note until he lost his balance upon the piano stool and
+fell to the floor. Disgusting and pathetic as the exhibition was, I
+could not help feeling that I was witnessing a marvelous instance of
+automatism, that wonderful power of the mind working through the body to
+reproduce, apparently without effort or thought, operations which have
+been repeated so many times that they have become "second nature." More
+than this, it indicated clearly that while the better part of the man's
+body was "dead to the world," the faculty he had cultivated to the
+highest extent still remained alive. Some years later this man succumbed
+to alcoholism.
+
+
+THE PIANIST OF TO-DAY
+
+Contrasted with a type of this kind may be mentioned such men as Sauer,
+Rachmaninov, d'Albert, Paderewski, Godowsky, Bachaus, Rosenthal, Pauer,
+Joseffy, Stojowski, Scharwenka, Gabrilowitsch, Hofmann, Bauer, Lhévinne,
+to say nothing of the ladies, Bloomfield-Zeisler, Carreño, Goodson, _et
+al._, many of whom are intellectual giants. Most all are exceedingly
+regular in their habits, and at least two are strong temperance
+advocates. Intellectually, pianists of this class represent a very
+remarkable kind of mentality. One is impressed with the surprising
+quickness with which their brains operate even in ordinary conversation.
+Speaking in alien languages, they find comparatively little difficulty
+in expressing themselves with rapidity and fluency. Very few great
+singers ever acquire a similar ease. These pianists are wonderfully well
+read, many being acquainted with the literature of three or more tongues
+in the original. Indeed, it is not unusual to find them skipping through
+several languages during ordinary conversation without realizing that
+they are performing linguistic feats that would put the average college
+graduate to shame. They are familiar with art, science, politics,
+manufactures, even in their most recent developments. "What is your
+favorite type of aëroplane?" asked one some years ago in the
+kindergarten days of cloud navigation. I told him that I had made no
+choice, since I had never seen a flying machine, despite the fact that
+I was a native of the country that gave it birth. He then vouchsafed his
+opinions and entered into a physical and mechanical discussion of the
+matter, indicating that he had spent hours in getting the whole subject
+straightened out in his mind. This same man, a German, knew whole cantos
+of the _Inferno_ by heart, and could repeat long scenes from _King Lear_
+with a very creditable English accent.
+
+The average American "tired business man" who is inclined to look upon
+the touring virtuoso as "only a pianist" would be immensely surprised if
+he were called upon to compare his store of "universal" information with
+that of the performer. He would soon see that his long close confinement
+behind the bars of the dollar sign had made him the intellectual
+inferior of the musician he almost ignores. But it is hardly fair to
+compare these famous interpreters with the average "tired business man."
+They are the Cecil Rhodes, the Thomas Edisons, the Maurice Maeterlincks
+of their fields. It is easy enough to find musicians of smaller life
+opportunities basking in their ignorance and conceit.
+
+While the virtuoso may be described as intellectual in the broader sense
+of the term, he usually has a great fear of becoming academic. He
+aspires to be artistic rather than scholarly. He strives to elevate
+rather than to teach--in the strictly pedagogical sense. Some of the
+greatest performers have been notoriously weak as teachers. They do not
+seek the walls of the college, neither do they long for the cheap
+_Bohemianism_ that so many of the French feuilletonists delight in
+describing. (Why should the immorality of the artist's life be laid at
+the doors of fair Bohemia?) The artist's life is wrapped up in making
+his readings of master works more significant, more eloquent, more
+beautiful. He is interested in everything that contributes to his
+artistry, whether it be literature, science, history, art or the technic
+of his own interpretative development. He penetrates the various mystic
+problems which surround piano playing by the infallible process of
+persistent study and reflection. The psychical phase of his work
+interests him immensely, particularly the phenomena of personal
+attraction--often called magnetism.
+
+
+THE MAGIC OF MAGNETISM
+
+Magnetism is surely one of the most enviable possessions of the
+successful pianist. Just what magnetism is and how it comes to be, few
+psychologists attempt to relate. We all have our theories, just why one
+pianist who often blunders as readily as a Rubinstein, or who displays
+his many shortcomings at every concert can invariably draw larger
+audiences and arouse more applause than his confrère with weaker vital
+forces, although he be admittedly a better technician, a more highly
+educated gentleman and perhaps a more sensitive musician.
+
+Charles Frohman, keenest of theatrical producers, attributed the actor's
+success to "vitality," and in doing this he merely chose one of the
+weaker synonyms of magnetism. Vitality in this sense does not imply
+great bodily strength. It is rather soul-strength, mind-strength,
+life-strength. Professor John D. Quackenbos, A.M., M.D., formerly of
+Columbia University, essays the following definition of magnetism in his
+excellent _Hypnotic Therapeutics_:
+
+ "Magnetism is nothing more than earnestness and sincerity,
+ coupled with insight, sympathy, patience and tact. These
+ essentials cannot be bought and cannot be taught. They are
+ 'born by nature,' they are dyed with 'the red ripe of the
+ heart.'"
+
+But Dr. Quackenbos is a physician and a philosopher. Had he been a
+lexicographer he would have found the term magnetism far more inclusive.
+He would at least have admitted the phenomenon which we have witnessed
+so often when one possessed with volcanic vitality overwhelms a great
+audience.
+
+The old idea that magnetism is a kind of invisible form of intellectual
+or psychic electricity has gone down the grotesque phrenological
+vagaries of Gall as well as some of the pseudoscientific theories of
+that very unusual man, Mesmer. We all possess what is known as
+magnetism. Some have it in an unusual degree, as did Edwin Booth, Franz
+Liszt, Phillips Brooks and Bismarck. It was surely neither the art nor
+the ability of Daniel Webster that made his audiences accept some of his
+fatuous platitudes as great utterances, nor was it the histrionic talent
+alone of Richard Mansfield that enabled him to wring success from such
+an obvious theatrical contraption as _Prince Karl_. Both Webster, with
+his fathomless eyes and his ponderous voice, and Mansfield, with his
+compelling personality, were exceptional examples of magnetism.
+
+
+A NOTABLE EXAMPLE
+
+Among virtuosos Paderewski is peculiarly forceful in the personal spell
+he casts over his audience. Someone has said that it cost one hundred
+thousand dollars to exploit his hair before he made his first American
+tour. But it was by no means curiosity to see his hair which kept on
+filling auditorium after auditorium. I attended his first concert in New
+York, and was amazed to see a comparatively small gathering of musical
+zealots. His command of the audience was at once imperial. The critics,
+some of whom would have found Paderewski's hirsute crown a delightful
+rack upon which to hang their ridicule, went into ecstasies instead. His
+art and his striking personality, entirely apart from his appearance,
+soon made him the greatest concert attraction in the musical world.
+Anyone who has conversed with him for more than a few moments realizes
+what the meaning of the word magnetism is. His entire bearing--his lofty
+attitude of mind, his personal dignity all contribute to the
+inexplicable attraction that the arch hypnotist Mesmer first described
+as animal magnetism.
+
+That magnetism of the pianist must be considered wholly apart from
+personal beauty and great physical strength is obvious to anyone who has
+given the subject a moment's thought. Many of the artists already
+mentioned (in this book) who possess magnetism similar to that of
+Paderewski could surely never make claim for personal beauty. Neither is
+magnetism akin to that attraction we all experience when we see a
+powerful, well-groomed horse, a sleek hound, a handsome tiger--that is,
+it is not mere admiration for a beautiful animal. Whether it has any
+similarity to the mysterious charm which makes the doomed bird lose
+control of its wings upon the approach of a snake is difficult to
+estimate. Certainly, in the paraphernalia of the modern recital with its
+lowered lights and its solitary figure playing away at a polished
+instrument one may find something of the physical apparatus employed by
+the professional hypnotist to insure concentration--but even this can
+not account for the pianist's real attractiveness. If Mr. Frohman's
+"vitality" means the "vital spark," the "life element," it comes very
+close to a true definition of magnetism, for success without this
+precious Promethean force is inconceivable. It may be only a smouldering
+ember in the soul of a dying Chopin, but if it is there it is
+irresistible until it becomes extinct. Facial beauty and physical
+prowess all made way for the kind of magnetism that Socrates, George
+Sand, Julius Cæsar, Henry VIII, Paganini, Emerson, Dean Swift or Richard
+Wagner possessed.
+
+More wonderful still is the fact that magnetism is by no means confined
+to those who have finely trained intellects or who have achieved great
+reputations. Some vaudeville buffoon or some gypsy fiddler may have
+more attractive power than the virtuoso who had spent years in
+developing his mind and his technic. The average virtuoso thinks far
+more of his "geist," his "talent" (or as Emerson would have it, "the
+shadow of the soul--the otherwise") than he does of his technic, or his
+cadenzas. By what mystic means magnetism may be developed, the writer
+does not pretend to know. Possibly by placing one's deeper self (shall
+we say "subconscious self") in closer communion with the great throbbing
+problems of the invisible though perpetually evident forces of nature
+which surround us we may become more alive, more sensitively vivified.
+What would it mean to the young virtuoso if he could go to some occult
+master, some seer of a higher thought, and acquire that lode-stone*
+which has drawn fame and fortune to the blessed few? Hundreds have spent
+fortunes upon charlatans in the attempt.
+
+All artists know the part that the audience itself plays in falling
+under the magnetic spell of the performer. Its connection with the
+phenomena of autosuggestion is very clear. Dr. Wundt, the famous German
+psychologist, showed a class of students how superstitions unconsciously
+acquired in early life affect sensible adults who have long since passed
+the stage at which they might put any credence in omens. At a concert
+given by a famous player, the audience has been well schooled in
+anticipation. The artist always appears under a halo his reputation has
+made for him. This very reputation makes his conquest far easier than
+that of the novice who has to prove his ability before he can win the
+sympathy of the audience. He is far more likely to find the audience _en
+rapport_ than indifferent. Sometime, at the play in a theater, watch how
+the audience will unconsciously mirror the facial expressions of the
+forceful actor. In some similar manner, the virtuoso on the concert
+platform sensitizes the minds and emotions of the sympathetic audience.
+If the effect is deep and lasting, the artist is said to possess that
+Kohinoor of virtuosodom--magnetism.
+
+Some widely read critics have made the very natural error of confounding
+magnetism with personality. These words have quite different
+connotations--personality comprehending the more subtle force of
+magnetism. An artist's individual worth is very closely allied with his
+personality--that is, his whole extrinsic attitude toward the thought
+and action of the world about him. How important personality is may be
+judged by the widely advertised efforts of the manufacturers of
+piano-playing machines to convince the public that their products, often
+astonishingly fine, do actually reproduce the individual effects which
+come from the playing of the living artist. Piano-playing machines have
+their place, and it is an important one. However, wonderful as they may
+be, they can never be anything but machines. They bring unquestioned joy
+to thousands, and they act as missionaries for both music and the
+music-teacher by taking the art into countless homes where it might
+otherwise never have penetrated, thus creating the foundation for a
+strong desire for a thorough study of music. The piano-playing machine
+may easily boast of a mechanism as wonderful as that of a Liszt, a
+d'Albert or a Bachaus, but it can no more claim personality than the
+typewriter upon which this article is being written can claim to
+reproduce the individuality which characterizes the handwriting of
+myriads of different persons. Personality, then, is the virtuoso's one
+great unassailable stronghold. It is personality that makes us want to
+hear a half dozen different renderings of a single Beethoven sonata by a
+half dozen different pianists. Each has the charm and flavor of the
+interpreter.
+
+But personality in its relation to art has been so exquisitely defined
+by the inimitable British essayist, A. C. Benson, that we can do no
+better than to quote his words:
+
+"I have lately come to perceive that the one thing which gives value to
+any piece of art, whether it be book, or picture, or music, is that
+subtle and evasive thing which is called personality. No amount of
+labor, of zest, even of accomplishment, can make up for the absence of
+this quality. It must be an almost instinctive thing, I believe. Of
+course, the mere presence of personality in a work of art is not
+sufficient, because the personality revealed may be lacking in charm;
+and charm, again, is an instinctive thing. No artist can set out to
+capture charm; he will toil all the night and take nothing; but what
+every artist can and must aim at is to have a perfectly sincere point of
+view. He must take his chance as to whether his point of view is an
+attractive one; but sincerity is the one indispensable thing. It is
+useless to take opinions on trust, to retail them, to adopt them; they
+must be formed, created, felt. The work of a sincere artist is almost
+certain to have some value; the work of an insincere artist is of its
+very nature worthless."
+
+Mr. Benson's "charm" is what the virtuoso feels as magnetism. It puts
+something into the artist's playing that he cannot define. For a moment
+the vital spark flares into a bewildering flame, and all his world is
+peopled with moths hovering around the "divine fire."
+
+
+THE GREATEST THING OF ALL
+
+If we have dwelt too long upon magnetism, those who know its importance
+in the artist's life will readily perceive the reason. But do not let us
+be led away into thinking that magnetism can take the place of hard
+work. Even the tiny prodigy has a career of work behind him, and the
+master pianist has often climbed to his position over _Matterhorns_ and
+_Mt. Blancs_ of industry. Days of practice, months of study, years of
+struggle are part of the biography of almost every one who has attained
+real greatness. What a pity to destroy time-old illusions! Some prefer
+to think of their artist heroes dreaming their lives away in the hectic
+cafés of Pesth or buried in the melancholy, absinthe and paresis of some
+morbid cabaret of Paris. As a matter of fact, the best known pianists
+live a totally different life--a life of grind, grind, grind--incessant
+study, endless practice and ceaseless search for means to raise their
+artistic standing. In some quiet country villa, miles away from the
+center of unlicensed Bacchanalian revels, the virtuoso may be found
+working hard upon next season's repertoire.
+
+After all, the greatest thing in the artist's life is W-O-R-K.
+
+
+
+
+II
+
+ARE PIANISTS BORN OR MADE?
+
+
+Some years ago the Director of the Leipsic Conservatorium gave the
+writer a complete record of the number of graduates of the conservatory
+from the founding to the late nineties. Of the thousands of students who
+had passed through the institution only a few had gained wide
+prominence. Hardly one student in one hundred had won his way into the
+most voluminous of the musical biographical dictionaries. The proportion
+of distinguished graduates to those who fail to gain renown is very high
+at Leipsic compared with many other institutions. What becomes of the
+thousands of students all working frantically with the hope of becoming
+famous pianists? Surely, so much earnest effort can not be wasted even
+though all can not win the race? Those who often convince themselves
+that they have failed go on to perform a more useful service to society
+than the laurel-crowned virtuoso. Unheralded and unapplauded, they
+become the teachers, the true missionaries of _Frau Musik_ to the
+people.
+
+What is it then, which promotes a few "fortunate" ones from the armies
+of students all over America and Europe and makes of them great
+virtuosos? What must one do to become a virtuoso? How long must one
+study before one may make a _début_? What does a great virtuoso receive
+for his performances? How long does the virtuoso practice each day? What
+exercises does he use? All these and many more similar questions crop up
+regularly in the offices of music critics and in the studios of
+teachers. Unfortunately, a definite answer can be given to none,
+although a great deal may be learned by reviewing some of the
+experiences of one who became great.
+
+Some virtuosos actually seem to be born with the heavenly gift. Many
+indeed are sons and daughters of parents who see their own demolished
+dreams realized in the triumphs of their children. When little Nathan
+creeps to the piano and quite without the help of his elders picks out
+the song he has heard his mother sing,--all the neighbors in Odessa know
+it the next day. "A wonder child perhaps!" Oh happy augury of fame and
+fortune! Little Nathan shall have the best of instruction. His mother
+will teach him at first, of course. She will shape his little fingers to
+the keyboard. She will sing sweet folk melodies in his ear,--songs of
+labor, struggle, exile. She will count laboriously day after day until
+he "plays in time." All the while the little mother sees far beyond the
+Ghetto,--out into the great world,--grand auditoriums, breathless
+crowds, countless lights, nobles granting trinkets, bravos from a
+thousand throats, Nathan surrounded by endless wreaths of laurel,--Oh,
+it is all too much,--"Nathan! Nathan! you are playing far too fast. One,
+two, three, four,--one, two, three, four,--there, that is the tempo
+Clementi would have had it. Fine! Some day, Nathan, you will be a great
+pianist and--" etc., etc.
+
+Nathan next goes to the great teacher. He is already eight years old and
+fairly leaping out of his mother's arms. Two years with the teacher and
+Nathan is probably ready for a _début_ as a wonder child. The critics
+are kind. If his parents are very poor Nathan may go from town to town
+for awhile being exhibited like a trained poodle or a tiny acrobat. The
+further he gets from home the more severe his critics become, and Nathan
+and his mother hurry back to the old teachers, who tell them that Nathan
+must still practice long and hard as well as do something to build up
+his general education. The world in these days looks askance at the
+musician who aside from his keyboard accomplishments is a numskull. More
+sacrifice for Nathan's mother and father,--but what are poverty and
+deprivation with such a goal in sight? Nathan studies for some years in
+the schools and in the high schools as well as at the conservatory. In
+the music school he will doubtless spend six years in all,--two years in
+the post-graduate or master classes, following the regular four-year
+course. When sufficiently capable he will take a few pupils at a kopeck
+or so per lesson to help out with the family expenses.
+
+Nathan graduates from the conservatory with high honors. Will the public
+now receive him as a great pianist? A concert is planned and Nathan
+plays. Day and night for years his whole family have been looking
+forward to that concert. Let us concede that the concert is a triumph.
+Does he find fame and fortune waiting for him next morning? No
+indeed,--there are a thousand Nathans all equally accomplished. Again he
+must work and again he must concertize. Perhaps after years of strife a
+manager may approach him some day with a contract. Lucky Nathan,--have
+you not a thousand brothers who may never see a contract? Then,--"Can it
+be possible Nathan,--is it really America,--America the virtuoso's
+Golconda!" Nathan makes a glorious _tournée_. Perhaps the little mother
+goes with him. More likely she stays at home in Odessa waiting with
+glistening eyes for each incoming mail. Pupils come to Nathan and he
+charges for each lesson a sum equaling his father's former weekly wage.
+Away with the Ghetto! Away with poverty! Away with oblivion! Nathan is a
+real virtuoso,--a veritable _Meister_!
+
+
+THE AMERICAN VIRTUOSO OF TO-DAY
+
+How does the American aspirant compete with Nathan? Are there not as
+fine teachers here in America as in Europe? Is it really necessary to go
+to Europe to "finish" one's musical education? Can one not become a
+virtuoso in America?--more questions with which editors and teachers are
+constantly plied. Can one who for years has waged a battle for the
+American teacher and American musical education answer this question
+without bias? Can we who trace the roots of our lineage back to barren
+Plymouth or stolid New Netherland judge the question fairly and
+honestly?
+
+One case suffices to show the road which the American virtuoso is likely
+to travel. She is still a young woman, in her twenties. Among her
+teachers was one who ranks among the very best in America. Her general
+education was excellent,--in fact far superior to that of the average
+young lady of good family in continental Europe. While in her early
+teens she became the leading feature at conservatory concerts. Her
+teacher won many a profitable pupil through her brilliant playing. She
+studies, as do so many American pupils, without making a regular
+business of it. Compared with the six year all day, week in and week out
+course which Nathan pursued in Odessa our little compatriot was at a
+decided disadvantage. But who ever heard of a music student making a
+regular business of learning the profession as would a doctor or a
+lawyer? Have not students contented themselves with two lessons a week
+since time immemorial? Need we go further to discover one of the flaws
+in our own educational system,--a flaw that is not due to the teacher or
+to the methods of instruction, but rather to our time-old custom. Two
+lessons a week are adequate for the student who does not aspire to
+become a professional, but altogether insufficient for the student who
+must accomplish a vast amount of work in a comparatively small number of
+years. She requires constant advice, regular daily instruction and
+careful attention under experienced instructors. Teachers are not to be
+blamed if she does not receive this kind of attention, as there are
+abundant opportunities now in America to receive systematic training
+under teachers as thorough, as able and as inspiring as may be found in
+Europe. The excuse that the expense is greater in America falls when we
+learn the very high prices charged by leading teachers in Germany,
+Austria and France.
+
+To go back to our particular case, the young lady is informed at the end
+of a course of two or three lessons a week during two or three years,
+that she is a full-fledged virtuoso and may now enter the concert field
+to compete with Carreño, Bloomfield-Zeisler or Goodson. Her playing is
+obviously superior to that of her contemporary students. Someone insists
+upon a short course of study abroad,--not because it is necessary, but
+because it might add to her reputation and make her first flights in the
+American concert field more spectacular. Accordingly she goes to Europe,
+only to find that she is literally surrounded by budding virtuosos,--an
+army of Nathans, any one of whom might easily eclipse her. Against her
+personal charm, her new-world vigor, her Yankee smartness, Nathan places
+his years of systematic training, his soul saturated in the music and
+art of past centuries of European endeavor and perhaps his youth of
+poverty which makes success imperative. The young lady's European
+teacher frankly tells her that while her playing is delightful for the
+salon or parlor she will never do for the great concert hall. She must
+learn to play with more power, more virility, more character.
+Accordingly he sets her at work along special muscle-building,
+tone-cultivating, speed-making lines of technic in order to make up for
+the lack of the training which the young lady might easily have had at
+home had her parents been schooled to systematic daily study as a
+necessity. Her first technical exercises with the new teacher are so
+simple that the young woman is on the verge of despair until she
+realizes that her playing is really taking on a new and more mature
+character. She has been lifting fifty pound weights occasionally. Her
+teacher is training her to lift one hundred pound weights every day. She
+has been sketching in pastels,--her teacher is now teaching her how to
+make Velasquez-like strokes in oils. Her gain is not a mere matter of
+loudness. She could play quite as loud before she went to Europe. There
+is something mature in this new style of playing, something that
+resembles the playing of the other virtuosos she has heard. Who is the
+great European master who is working such great wonders for her? None
+other than a celebrated teacher who taught for years in America,--a
+master no better than dozens of others in America right now. Can the
+teachers in America be blamed if the parents and the pupils fail to make
+as serious and continued an effort here? Atmosphere,--bosh! Work, long,
+hard and unrelenting,--that is the salvation of the student who would
+become a virtuoso. With our increasing wealth and advancing culture
+American parents are beginning to discover that given the same work and
+the same amount of instruction musical education in America differs very
+slightly from musical education abroad.
+
+But we are deserting our young virtuoso most ungallantly. In Berlin she
+hears so many concerts and recitals, so many different styles of
+playing, that she begins to think for herself and her sense of artistic
+discrimination--interpretation, if you will--becomes more and more
+acute. Provided with funds for attending concerts, she does regularly,
+whereas in America she neglected opportunities equally good. She never
+realized before that there could be so much to a Brahms _Intermezzo_ or
+a Chopin _Ballade_. At the end of her first year her American
+common-sense tells her that a plunge into the concert field is still
+dangerous. Accordingly she remains two, or possibly three, more years
+and at the end if she has worked hard she is convinced that with proper
+management she may stand some chance of winning that fickle treasure,
+public favor.
+
+"But," persists the reader, "it would have been possible for her to have
+accomplished the same work at home in America." Most certainly, if she
+had had any one of the hundred or more virtuoso teachers now resident in
+the United States all of whom are capable of bringing a highly talented
+pupil to virtuoso heights,--and if in their teaching they had exerted
+sufficient will-power to demand from the pupil and the pupil's parents
+the same conditions which would govern the work of the same pupil
+studying in Europe. Through long tradition and by means of endless
+experiences the conditions have been established in Europe. The student
+who aspires to become a professional is given a distinctively
+professional course. In America the need for such a training is but
+scantily appreciated. Only a very few of us are able to appraise the
+real importance of music in the advancement of human civilization, nor
+is this unusual, since most of us have but to go back but a very few
+generations to encounter our blessed Puritan and Quaker ancestors to
+whom all music, barring the lugubrious Psalm singing, was the
+inspiration of the devil. The teachers, as has been said before, are
+fully ready and more than anxious to give the kind of training required.
+Very frequently parents are themselves to blame for the slender
+_dilettante_ style of playing which their well-instructed children
+present. They measure the needs of the concert hall by the dimensions of
+the parlor. The teacher of the would-be professional pupil aspires to
+produce a quantity of tone that will fill an auditorium seating at least
+one thousand people. The pupil at home is enjoined not to "bang" or
+"pound." The result is a feeble, characterless tone which rarely fills
+an auditorium as it should. The actor can not forever rehearse in
+whispers if he is to fill a huge theater, and the concert pianist must
+have a strong, sure, resilient touch in order to bring about climaxes
+and make the range of his dynamic power all-comprehensive. Indeed, the
+separation from home ties, or shall we call them home interferences, is
+often more responsible for the results achieved abroad than superior
+instruction.
+
+Unfortunately, the number of virtuosos who have been taught exclusively
+in America is really very small. It is not a question of ability upon
+the part of the teacher or talent upon the part of the pupil. It is
+entirely a matter of the attitudes of the teacher, the pupil and the
+pupil's home advisers. Success demands strong-willed discipline and the
+most lofty standards imaginable. Teachers who have taught for years in
+America have returned to Europe, doubled and quadrupled their fees, and,
+under old-world surroundings and with more rigid standards of artistic
+work, have produced results they declare would have been impossible in
+America. The author contends that these results would have been readily
+forthcoming if we in America assumed the same earnest, persistent
+attitude toward the work itself. If these words do no more than reach
+the eyes of some of those who are advising students wrongly in this
+matter they will not have been written in vain. The European concert
+triumphs of Mrs. H. H. A. Beach, whose training was received wholly in
+the United States, is an indication of what may be achieved in America
+if the right course is pursued. Conditions are changing rapidly in our
+country, particularly in the wonderful West and Middle-West. It seems
+likely that many pianists without foreign instruction of any kind will
+have as great success in our concert field as have many of our best
+opera singers who have never had a lesson "on the other side."
+
+Our little pianist has again been playing truant from our manuscript.
+Let us see what happens to her when she finished her work with the
+famous teacher abroad. Surely the making of a virtuoso is an expensive
+matter. Let us take the estimate of the young pianist's father, who
+practically mortgaged his financial existence to give his daughter the
+right musical training.
+
+ Lessons with first teacher at $1.00 a lesson.
+ Eighty lessons a year for four years $240.00
+
+ Lessons with second American teacher for two
+ years at $2.00 a lesson 320.00
+
+ Lessons with third American teacher at $4.00 a
+ lesson for one year and six months 480.00
+
+ Music, books, etc. 160.00
+
+ Piano 750.00
+
+ Maintenance for eight years at $200.00 a year
+ (minimum estimate) 1600.00
+
+ Four years in Europe, travel, board, instruction,
+ advertising, etc. 6000.00
+ ________
+ TOTAL $9550.00
+
+But the expense has only begun, if you please. The harvest is still a
+long way off. According to the fine traditions established by the late
+P. T. Barnum, there must be a European furore to precede the American
+advent of the musical star. The journalistic astronomers must point
+their telescopes long and steadily at the European firmament and
+proclaim their discovery in the columns of their papers. Again, furores
+are expensive. One must hire an auditorium, hire an orchestra, and,
+according to some very frank and disgusted young virtuosos who have
+failed to succeed, hire a critic or so like the amusing Trotter in
+_Fanny's First Play_. What with three and four concerts a night why
+should not the critics have a _pourboire_ for extra critical attention?
+Fortunately the best papers hold their criticisms above price. Bought
+criticisms are very rare, and if the young pianist or any representative
+approaches certain critics with any such suggestion, she may count upon
+faring very badly in cold type on the following day.
+
+If Miss Virtuoso makes a success, her press notices are sent to her
+American concert managers, who purchase space in some American musical
+newspapers and reprint these notices. Publicity of this kind is
+legitimate, as the American public knows that in most cases these press
+notices are reprinted solely as advertising. It is simply the commercial
+process of "acquainting the trade" and if done right may prove one of
+the most fortunate investments for the young artist. Do not imagine,
+however, that the pianist's American manager speculates in the
+problematical success of the coming virtuoso. On the contrary, his fee
+for putting the artist on his "list" and promoting her interests may
+range from five hundred dollars to two thousand dollars in advance.
+After that the manager usually requires a commission on all engagements
+"booked." Graft? Spoils? Plunder? Not a bit of it. If the manager is a
+good one--that is, if he is an upright business man well schooled in his
+work--the investment should prove a good one. Exploiting a new artist
+is a matter demanding brains, energy, ingenuity and experience. A
+manufacturing firm attempting to put some new product upon an already
+crowded market would spend not $2000.00 a year in advertising, but
+$100,000.00. The manager must maintain an organization, he must travel,
+he must advertise and he too must live. If he succeeds in marketing the
+services of the young virtuoso at one or two hundred dollars a concert,
+the returns soon begin to overtake the incessant expenses. However, only
+the most persistent and talented artists survive to reap these rewards.
+The late Henry Wolfsohn, one of the greatest managers America has ever
+produced, told the writer frequently that the task of introducing a new
+artist was one of the most thankless and uncertain undertakings
+imaginable.
+
+Does the work, the time, the expense frighten you, little miss at the
+keyboard? Do you fear the grind, the grueling disappoints, the unceasing
+sacrifices? Then abandon your great career and join the army of useful
+music workers who are teaching the young people of the land to love
+music as it should be loved,--not in hysterical outbursts in the concert
+hall but in the home circle. If you have the unextinguishable fire
+within your soul, if you have the talent from on high, if you have
+health, energy, system, vitality, nothing can stop you from becoming
+great. Advice, interferences, obstacles will be nothing to you. You will
+work day and night to reach your goal. What better guide could you
+possibly have than the words of the great pianists themselves? While
+the ensuing pages were compiled with the view of helping the amateur
+performer quite as much as the student who would become a professional
+pianist, you will nevertheless find in the expressions of the really
+great virtuosos a wealth of information and practical advice.
+
+Most of the following chapters are the results of many different
+conferences with the greatest living pianists. All have had the revision
+of the artists in person before publication was undertaken. In order to
+indicate how carefully and willingly this was done by the pianists it is
+interesting to note the case of the great Russian composer-virtuoso
+Rachmaninoff. The original conference was conducted in German and in
+French. The material was arranged in manuscript form in English. M.
+Rachmaninoff then requested a second conference. In the mean time he had
+had the better part of the manuscript translated into his native
+Russian. However, in order to insure accuracy in the use of words, the
+writer translated the entire matter back into German in the pianist's
+presence. M. Rachmaninoff did not speak English and the writer did not
+speak Russian.
+
+The chapter relating to Harold Bauer is the result of a conference
+conducted in English. Mr. Bauer's use of his native tongue is as fluent
+and eloquent as a poet or an orator. In order that his ideas might have
+the best possible expression the entire chapter was written several
+times in manuscript and carefully rearranged and rephrased by Mr. Bauer
+in person.
+
+Some of the conferences lasted well on through the night. The writer's
+twenty years' experience in teaching was constantly needed to grasp
+different shadings of meaning that some pianists found difficult to
+phrase. Many indeed have felt their weakness in the art of verbal
+expression and have rejoiced to have their ideas clothed with fitting
+words. Complete frankness and sincerity were encouraged in every case.
+The results of the conference with Wilhelm Bachaus, conceded by many
+other pianists to be the foremost "technicalist" of the day, are, it
+will be observed, altogether different in the statement of teaching
+principles from those of Harold Bauer. Each is a sincere expression of
+individual opinion and the thoughtful student by weighing the ideas of
+both may reach conclusions immensely to his personal advantage.
+
+No wider range of views upon the subject of pianoforte playing could
+possibly come between the covers of a book. The student, the teacher,
+and the music lover who acquaints himself with the opinions of the
+different masters of the keyboard can not fail to have a very clear
+insight into the best contemporary ideas upon technic, interpretation,
+style and expression. The author--or shall he call himself a
+collector?--believes that the use of the questions following each
+chapter will be found practical and useful in the work of both clubs and
+classes. Practice, however, is still more important than precept. The
+student might easily learn this book "by heart" and yet be unable to
+play a perfect scale. Let him remember the words of Locke:
+
+ "Men of much reading are greatly learned: but may be little knowing."
+
+After all, the virtuoso is great because he really knows and W-O-R-K-S.
+
+
+
+
+PEPITO ARRIOLA
+
+BIOGRAPHICAL
+
+
+Pepito Arriola was born on the 14th of December, 1897. A careful
+investigation of his ancestry reveals that no less than twelve of his
+forefathers and relations have been pronouncedly musical. His father was
+a physician, but his mother was a musician. His early musical training
+was given to him exclusively by his mother. The following was prepared
+when he was twelve years old and at that time he was apparently a
+perfectly healthy child, with the normal activity of a boy of his age
+and with a little more general education in addition to his music than
+the average child at fifteen or sixteen possesses. He spoke French,
+German (fluently) and Spanish, but little English. Despite the fact that
+he had received numerous honors from European monarchs and famous
+musicians, he was exceptionally modest. In his playing he seemed never
+to miss a note in even very complicated compositions and his musical
+maturity and point of view were truly astonishing. The following is
+particularly valuable from an educational standpoint, because of the
+absolute unaffectedness of the child's narrative of his own training.
+
+(The following conference was conducted in German and French.)
+
+[Illustration: PEPITO ARRIOLA]
+
+
+
+
+III
+
+THE STORY OF A WONDER CHILD
+
+PEPITO ARRIOLA
+
+
+MY EARLIEST RECOLLECTIONS
+
+So much that was of interest to me was continually occurring while I was
+a child that it all seems like a kind of haze to me. I cannot remember
+when I first commenced to play, for my mother tells me that I wanted to
+reach out for the keyboard before I was out of her arms. I have also
+learned that when I was about two and one-half years of age, I could
+quite readily play after my mother anything that the size of my hand
+would permit me to play.
+
+I loved music so dearly, and it was such fun to run over the keyboard
+and make the pretty sounds, that the piano was really my first and best
+toy. I loved to hear my mother play, and continually begged her to play
+for me so that I could play the same pieces after her. I knew nothing of
+musical notation and played entirely by ear, which seemed to me the most
+natural way to play. At that time, word was sent to the King of Spain
+that I showed talent, and he became interested in me, and I played
+before him.
+
+
+MY FRIENDSHIP WITH ARTHUR NIKISCH
+
+A short time afterward, Herr Arthur Nikisch, conductor of the
+_Gewandhaus_ Orchestra at Leipsic, and at one time conductor of the
+Boston Symphony Orchestra in America, came to Madrid to conduct the
+Philharmonic Orchestra for a special concert. Some one told him about my
+playing and I was permitted to play for him. He became so interested
+that he insisted upon my being taken to Leipsic for further study. I was
+then four years of age, and although musical advantages in Spain are
+continually increasing, my mother thought it best at the time that she
+should follow the great musician's advice and that I should be taken to
+the German city.
+
+I want to say that in my earliest work, my mother made no effort to push
+me or urge me to go ahead. I loved to play for the sake of playing, and
+needed no coaxing to spend time at the keyboard. In my very early years
+I was permitted to play in public very little, although there were
+constant demands made to engage me. I was looked upon as a kind of
+curiosity and my mother wanted me to study in the regular way with good
+masters, and also to acquire more strength before I played in public
+very much.
+
+I did, however, play at the great Albert Hall, in London. The big
+building holds 8000 people, but that was so long ago that I have almost
+forgotten all about it, except that they all seemed pleased to see a
+little boy of four playing in so very big a place. I also played for
+royal personages, including the Kaiser of Germany, who was very good to
+me and gave me a beautiful pin. I like the Kaiser very much. He seems
+like a fine man.
+
+
+MY FIRST REGULAR INSTRUCTION
+
+My first teacher, aside from my mother, was a Herr Dreckendorf, of
+Leipsic. He was very kind to me and took the greatest pains, but the
+idea of learning the notes was very distasteful to me. I was terribly
+bored with the technical exercises he gave me, but have since learned
+that one can save much time by practicing scales and exercises. Although
+I do not like them, I practice them every day now, for a little while,
+so as to get my fingers in good working order.
+
+In about six weeks I knew all that was expected of me in the way of
+scales in octaves, sixths, thirds, double thirds, etc., and my teacher
+commenced to turn his attention to studies and pieces. For the first
+time I found musical notation interesting, for then I realized that it
+was not necessary for me to wait until some one else played a piece
+before I could begin to explore its beauties. Ah! it was wonderful,
+those first days with the pieces. I was in a new country and could
+hardly wait to master one at a time, so eager was I to reach the next
+one and see just what it was like.
+
+Herr Dreckendorf gave me some studies by Dussek, Cramer, the
+_Inventions_ of Bach, etc., but before long the fascination of playing
+beautiful pieces was so great that he found it hard to keep me away from
+them.
+
+
+EARLY REPERTORY
+
+So hungry was I to find new musical works that when I was eight and a
+half years old I could play from memory such pieces as the B flat minor
+Scherzo, the A flat major Polonaise, and most of the Valses and Études
+of Chopin. I also played the Sixth Rhapsody of Liszt and the C minor
+Concerto of Beethoven.
+
+In the mean time we moved to Berlin and this has been our home ever
+since, so you see I have seen far more of Germany than of my native
+country, Spain. In fact, it seems more natural for me to speak German
+than Spanish. At the age of seven it was my good fortune to come under
+the instruction of Alberto Jonas, the Spanish virtuoso, who for many
+years was at the head of a large music school in America. I can never be
+grateful enough to him, for he has taught me without remuneration and
+not even a father could be kinder to me. When I left Berlin for my
+present tour, tears came to our eyes, because I knew I was leaving my
+best friend. Most of my present repertory has been acquired under Jonas
+and he has been so, so exacting.
+
+He also saw to it that my training was broad, and not confined to those
+composers whose works appealed most to me. The result is that I now
+appreciate the works of all the composers for the piano. Beethoven I
+found very absorbing. I learned the _Appassionata Sonata_ in one week's
+time, and longed for more. My teacher, however, insisted upon my going
+slowly, and mastering all the little details.
+
+I have also developed a great fondness for Bach, because I like to find
+how he winds his melodies in and out, and makes such beautiful things of
+them. I play a great deal of Bach, including the G minor organ Fugue,
+which Liszt played the devil with in arranging it for the piano.
+Goodness knows, it was difficult enough for the organ in its original
+form! I don't see why Liszt wanted to make it more difficult.
+
+Liszt is, of course, considered a great master for the piano, and I play
+his works with great delight, especially the _Campanella_ with its
+beautiful bell effect, but I cannot look upon Liszt as a pianistic
+composer in the same way that one thinks of Chopin as a pianistic
+composer. The piano was Chopin's natural tongue. Liszt's tongue, like
+that of Beethoven, was the orchestra. He knew no difficulties, according
+to the manner in which he wrote his own works. Consequently one must
+think of the orchestra in playing Liszt's works, while the works of
+Chopin suggest only the piano.
+
+
+MY DAILY PRACTICE
+
+During most of my life my practice has never exceeded two hours a day.
+In this country, while on tour, I never practice more than one and
+one-half hours. This is not necessary, because of the concerts
+themselves, which keep up my technical work. I never worry about my
+fingers. If I can think the pieces right, my fingers will always play
+the notes. My mother insists upon my being out in the open air all the
+time I am not studying and practicing, and I am out the better part of
+the day.
+
+At my practice periods, I devote at least fifteen or twenty minutes to
+technical exercises, and strive to play all the scales, in the different
+forms, in all the keys, once each day. I then play some of my concert
+numbers, continually trying to note if there is any place that requires
+attention. If there is, I at once spend a little time trying to improve
+the passage.
+
+It is very largely a matter of thinking the musical thought right, and
+then saying it in the right way. If you think it right, and your aim at
+the keyboard is good, you are not likely to hit the wrong notes, even in
+skips such as one finds in the Rubinstein Valse in E flat. I do not ever
+remember of hitting the upper note wrong. It all seems so easy to me
+that I am sure that if other children in America would look upon other
+examples in the same way, they could not find their work so very
+difficult. I love to practice Chopin. One cannot be so intimate with
+Bach; he is a little cold and unfriendly until one knows him very well.
+
+
+GENERAL EDUCATION
+
+I have said that we play as we think. The mind must be continually
+improved or the fingers will grow dull. In order to see the beauties in
+music we must see the beauties in other studies. I have a private
+teacher who comes to me in Berlin and teaches me different studies. I
+have studied some Latin, French, and the regular school studies.
+Electricity interests me more than I can tell you and I like to learn
+about it, but my greatest interest is in the study of astronomy. Surely
+nothing could be finer than to look at the stars. I have friends among
+the astronomers of Berlin who let me look through their telescopes and
+tell me all about the different constellations and the worlds that look
+like moons when you see them enlarged. It is all so wonderful that it
+makes one never cease thinking.
+
+I also like to go to factories and learn how different things are made.
+I think that there are so many things that one can learn outside of a
+school-room. For instance, I went to a wire factory recently, and I am
+sure that I found out a great many things I might never have found out
+in books. One also learns by traveling, and when I am on my tours I feel
+that I learn more of the different people and the way they live than I
+ever could from geographies. Don't you think I am a lucky boy? One must
+study geography, however, to learn about maps and the way in which
+countries are formed. I have toured in Germany, Russia, and England, and
+now in America. America interests me wonderfully. Everything seems so
+much alive and I like the climate very much.
+
+
+THEORETICAL STUDIES
+
+Musical theory bores me now, almost as much as my first technical
+studies did. Richard Strauss, the great German composer, has very kindly
+offered to teach me. I like him very much and he is so kind, but his
+thundering musical effects sometimes seems very noisy to me. I know many
+of the rules of harmony, but they are very uncomfortable and
+disagreeable to me.
+
+I would far rather write my music as it comes to me. Herr Nikisch says
+that when I do it that way, I make very few blunders, but I know I can
+never be a composer until I have mastered all the branches of musical
+theory. I am now writing a symphony. I played some parts for Herr
+Nikisch and he has agreed to produce it. Of course, the orchestral parts
+will have to be written for me, but I know what instruments I want to
+express certain ideas.
+
+Putting down the notes upon paper is so tiresome. Why can't one think
+the musical thoughts and have them preserved without the tedious work of
+writing them out! Sometimes before I can get them on paper they are
+gone--no one knows where, and the worst of all is that they never come
+back. It is far greater fun to play the piano, or play football, or go
+rowing.
+
+
+READING AND STUDY
+
+I love to read, and my favorite of all books is _The Three Musketeers_.
+I have also read something of Shakespeare, Goethe, Schiller, and many
+other writers. I like parts of the great Spanish novel _Don Quixote_,
+but I find it hard to read as a whole. I think that music students ought
+to read a great deal. It makes them think, and it gives them poetical
+thoughts.
+
+Music is, after all, only another kind of poetry, and if we get poetical
+ideas from books we become more poetical, and our music becomes more
+beautiful. The student who thinks only of hammering down keys at the
+piano cannot play in a manner in which people will take pleasure. Piano
+playing is so much more than merely pressing down keys. One has to tell
+people things that cannot be told in words--that is what music is.
+
+
+AT THE CONCERT
+
+I do not know what it is to be nervous at concerts. I have played so
+much and I am always so sure of what I am going to play that nervousness
+is out of the question. Of course, I am anxious about the way in which
+audiences will receive my playing. I want to please them so much and
+don't want them to applaud me because I am a boy, but would rather have
+them come as real music-lovers to enjoy the music itself. If I cannot
+bring pleasure to them in that way I do not deserve to be before the
+public.
+
+My concerts are usually about one hour in length, although I sometimes
+play encores for some time after the concert. I make it a practice not
+to eat for a few hours before the concert, as doctors have told my
+mother that my mind will be in better shape. I want to thank the many
+friends I have made among the students who have come to my concerts, and
+I hope that I may have told them some things which will help them in
+their work.
+
+
+QUESTIONS IN STYLE, INTERPRETATION, EXPRESSION
+AND TECHNIC OF PIANOFORTE PLAYING
+
+SERIES I
+
+PEPITO ARRIOLA
+
+1. Should the talented child be urged or pushed ahead?
+
+2. In what period of time should a very talented child master the
+elementary outlines of technic?
+
+3. Can Liszt be regarded as a pianistic composer in the same sense as
+that in which Chopin is considered pianistic?
+
+4. How should a very talented child's practice time be divided?
+
+5. What part does right thinking play in execution?
+
+6. How should the child's general education be conducted?
+
+7. Should the education be confined to the classroom?
+
+8. Should the musical child be encouraged to read fiction?
+
+9. Does music resemble poetry?
+
+10. Should one be careful about the body before concerts?
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration: WILHELM BACHAUS]
+
+WILHELM BACHAUS
+
+BIOGRAPHICAL
+
+
+Wilhelm Bachaus was born at Leipsic, March 24, 1884, two years before
+the death of Franz Liszt. Nine years younger than Josef Hofmann and a
+trifle more than one-half the age of Paderewski he represents a
+different decade from that of other pianists included in this work.
+Bachaus studied for nine years with Alois Reckendorf, a Moravian teacher
+who was connected with the Leipsic Conservatory for more than thirty
+years. Reckendorf had been a student of science and philosophy at the
+Vienna and the Heidelberg Universities and was an earnest musician and
+teacher with theories of his own. He took an especial interest in
+Bachaus and was his only teacher with the exception of one year spent
+with d'Albert and "three lessons with Siloti." Although Bachaus
+commenced playing when he was eight years old he feels that his
+professional _début_ was made in London in June, 1901, when he played
+the tremendously difficult Brahms-Paganini Variations. In 1905, when
+Bachaus was only twenty-one, he won the famous Rubinstein Prize at
+Paris. This consists of 5000 francs offered every five years to young
+men between the ages of twenty and twenty-six.
+
+(The following conference was conducted in English and German.)
+
+
+
+
+IV
+
+THE PIANIST OF TO-MORROW
+
+WILHELM BACHAUS
+
+
+TO-DAY, YESTERDAY AND TO-MORROW
+
+"It is somewhat surprising how very little difference exists between the
+material used in piano teaching to-day and that employed forty or fifty
+years ago. Of course, there has been a remarkable amount of new
+technical material, exercises, studies, etc., devised, written and
+published, and some of this presents the advantage of being an
+improvement upon the old--an improvement which may be termed an
+advance--but, taken all in all, the advance has been very slight when
+compared with the astonishing advances made in other sciences and other
+phases of human progress in this time.
+
+"It would seem that the science of music (for the processes of studying
+the art are undoubtedly scientific) left little territory for new
+explorers and inventors. Despite the great number of études that have
+been written, imagine for one moment what a desert the technic of music
+would be without Czerny, Clementi, Tausig, Pischna--to say nothing of
+the great works of Scarlatti and Bach, which have an effect upon the
+technic, but are really great works of musical art.
+
+
+THE WONDERFUL EFFICACY OF SCALES
+
+"Personally, I practice scales in preference to all other forms of
+technical exercises when I am preparing for a concert. Add to this
+arpeggios and Bach, and you have the basis upon which my technical work
+stands. Pianists who have been curious about my technical
+accomplishments have apparently been amazed when I have told them that
+scales are my great technical mainstay--that is, scales plus hard work.
+They evidently have thought that I had some kind of alchemic secret,
+like the philosopher's stone which was designed to turn the baser metals
+into gold. I possess no secrets which any earnest student may not
+acquire if he will work in the laboratory of music long enough. There
+are certain artistic points which only come with long-continued
+experiment.
+
+"As the chemist finds the desired result by interminable heart-breaking
+eliminations, so the artist must weigh and test his means until he finds
+the one most likely to produce the most beautiful or the most
+appropriate result. But this seeking for the right effect has little to
+do with the kind of technic which necessitates one to keep every muscle
+employed in piano-playing properly exercised, and I may reiterate with
+all possible emphasis that the source of my technical equipment is
+scales, scales, scales. I find their continued daily practice not only
+beneficial, but necessary. I still find it desirable to practice scales
+for half an hour a day.
+
+
+BACH MUSICALLY OMNIPOTENT
+
+"It seems almost foolish to repeat what has been said so many times
+about the wonderful old cantor of Leipsic, Johann Sebastian Bach.
+However, there may still be some who have not yet become acquainted with
+the indisputable fact that the practice of Bach is the shortest,
+quickest road to technical finish. Busoni has enlarged upon Bach,
+impossible as that may seem; but as a modern bridge is sometimes built
+upon wonderful old foundations, Busoni has taken the idea of Bach and,
+with his penetrative and interpretative ability, has been able to make
+the meaning more clear and more effective. Any young pianist who aspires
+to have his hands in condition to respond to the subtle suggestions of
+his brain may acquire a marvelous foundation by the use of scales, Bach
+and arpeggios.
+
+
+THE OLD THAT IS EVER NEW
+
+"I have seen many ways and means tried out. Some seem like an attempt to
+save time at the expense of thoroughness. Furthermore, the means which
+have produced the great pianists of the past are likely to differ but
+little from those which will produce the pianists of the future.
+
+"The ultra-modern teacher who is inclined to think scales old-fashioned
+should go to hear de Pachmann, who practices scales every day. De
+Pachmann, who has been a virtuoso for a great many years, still finds
+daily practice necessary, and, in addition to scales, he plays a great
+deal of Bach. To-day his technic is more powerful and more comprehensive
+than ever, and he attributes it in a large measure to the simplest of
+means.
+
+
+DIFFICULTIES IN NEW PIANOFORTE COMPOSITIONS
+
+"I have often been asked if the future of pianoforte composition seemed
+destined to alter the technic of the instrument, as did the compositions
+of Liszt, for instance. This is a difficult question, but it would seem
+that the borderland of pianistic difficulty had been reached in the
+compositions and transcriptions of Busoni and Godowsky. The new French
+school of Debussy, Ravel and others is different in type, but does not
+make any more severe technical demands.
+
+"However, it is hard for one to imagine anything more complicated or
+more difficult than the Godowsky arrangements of the Chopin studies. I
+fail to see how pianoforte technic can go much beyond these, unless one
+gets more fingers or more hands. Godowsky's treatment of these studies
+is marvelous not only from a technical standpoint, but from a musical
+standpoint as well. He has added a new flavor to the individual
+masterpieces of Chopin. He has made them wonderfully clever and really
+very interesting studies in harmony and counterpoint, so that one
+forgets their technical intricacies in the beauty of the compositions.
+One cannot say that their original beauty has been enhanced, but he has
+made them wonderfully fascinating compositions despite their aggravating
+complications for the student.
+
+
+MERE DIFFICULTY NO LONGER ASTOUNDS
+
+"The day when the show of startling technical skill was sufficient to
+make a reputation for a pianist is, fortunately, past. The mechanical
+playing devices have possibly been responsible for this. The public
+refuses to admire anything that can be done by a machine, and longs for
+something finer, more subtle, more closely allied to the soul of the
+artist. This does not mean, however, that the necessity for a
+comprehensive technic is depreciated. Quite the contrary is true. The
+need for an all-comprehensive technic is greater than ever before. But
+the public demand for the purely musical, the purely artistic, is being
+continually manifested.
+
+"Modern composers are writing with this in view rather than huge
+technical combinations. The giant of to-day, to my mind, is indisputably
+Rachmaninoff. He is writing the greatest original music for piano of any
+living composer. All of his compositions are pianistic and he does not
+condescend to pander to a trifling public taste. He is a man with a
+great mind, and, in addition to this, he has a delightful sense of
+proportion and a feeling for the beautiful, all of which makes him a
+composer of the master mould. His compositions will endure as long as
+music.
+
+
+MODERN COMPOSITIONS
+
+"For others of the type of Scriabine I care less, although I am sensible
+to the beauty of many of their compositions. They have not, however,
+the splendid mould of Rachmaninoff, nor have they his vigorous
+originality. Doubtless some of these men will produce great original
+compositions in the future. Compositions that are simply not bad are
+hardly worth the paper they are written upon, for they will not last as
+long. The composition that will last is a great, new, original thought,
+inspired, noble and elemental, but worked out with the distinctive
+craftsmanship of the great master.
+
+"I am very partial to Debussy. He has an extraordinary atmosphere, and,
+after one has formed a taste for him, his compositions are alluring,
+particularly his _Homage à Rameau_, _Jardins sous la pluie_ and _D'un
+cahier d'esquisses_, which I have been playing upon my American tour.
+
+
+THE MOST DIFFICULT COMPOSITIONS
+
+"I have continually been asked, 'What is the most difficult
+composition?' The question always amuses me, but I suppose it is very
+human and in line with the desire to measure the highest building, the
+tallest mountain, the longest river or the oldest castle. Why is such a
+premium put upon mere difficulty? Strange to say, no one ever seems to
+think it necessary to inquire, 'What is the most beautiful piece?'
+
+"Difficulty in music should by no means be estimated by technical
+complications. To play a Mozart concerto well is a colossally difficult
+undertaking. The pianist who has worked for hours to get such a
+composition as near as possible to his conception of perfection is never
+given the credit for his work, except by a few connoisseurs, many of
+whom have been through a similarly exacting experience. Months may be
+spent upon comparatively simple compositions, such as the Haydn Sonatas
+or the Mozart Sonatas, and the musical public is blind to the additional
+finish or polish so evident to the virtuoso.
+
+
+PRAISE THAT IRRITATES
+
+"The opposite of this is also true. A little show of bravura, possibly
+in a passage which has not cost the pianist more than ten minutes of
+frivolous practice, will turn many of the unthinking auditors into a
+roaring mob. This is, of course, very distressing to the sincere artist
+who strives to establish himself by his real worth.
+
+"Of course, there are some compositions which present difficulties which
+few work hard enough to surmount. Among these might be mentioned the
+Godowsky-Chopin _études_ (particularly the _étude_ in A flat, Opus 25,
+No. 1, which is always especially exasperating for the student
+sufficiently advanced to approach it); the _Don Juan Fantasie_ of Liszt;
+the Brahms-Paganini _variations_ and the Beethoven, Opus 106, which,
+when properly played, demands enormous technical skill. One certainly
+saves a lot of bother when one discards it from one's repertoire. If
+these four pieces are not the most difficult pieces, they are certainly
+among the most difficult.
+
+
+WHY NOT SEEK THE BEAUTIFUL?
+
+"But why seek difficulty when there is so much that is quite as
+beautiful and yet not difficult? Why try to make a bouquet of oak trees
+when the ground is covered with exquisite flowers? The piano is a solo
+instrument and has its limitations. Some piano music is said to sound
+orchestral. As a matter of fact, a great deal of it would sound better
+with the orchestra.
+
+"Real piano music is rare. The piano appears to be too small for some of
+our modern Titans among the composers. When they write for the piano
+they seem to be exhibiting a concealed longing for the one hundred or
+more men of the modern orchestra. One of the reasons why the works of
+Debussy appeal to me is that he manages to put so much color into his
+piano pieces without suggesting the orchestra. Much of his music is
+wonderful in this respect, and, moreover, the musicians of the future
+will appreciate this fact more and more.
+
+
+EXERCISES THAT GIVE IMMEDIATE HELP
+
+"No one exercise can be depended upon to meet all the varied conditions
+which arise in the practice of the day, but I have frequently employed a
+simple exercise which seems to 'coax' the hand into muscular activity in
+a very short time. It is so simple that I am diffident about suggesting
+it. However, elemental processes lead to large structures sometimes.
+The Egyptian pyramids were built ages before the age of steam and
+electricity, and scientists are still wondering how those massive stones
+were ever put in place.
+
+"The exercise I use most, apart from scales, is really based upon a
+principle which is constantly employed in all scale playing and in all
+piano playing, that of putting the thumb over and under the fingers. Did
+you ever stop to think how continually this is employed? One hardly goes
+one step beyond the elemental grades before one encounters it. It
+demands a muscular action entirely different from that of pressing down
+the keys either with the finger, forearm or arm motion.
+
+"Starting with the above-named principle and devising new exercises to
+meet the very human need for variety, I play something like this:
+
+[Illustration]
+
+"The next form would employ another fingering--
+
+[Illustration]
+
+"The next form might be--
+
+[Illustration]
+
+"These I transpose through several keys, for instance--
+
+[Illustration]
+
+"Note that I am not giving an arbitrary exercise, but simply suggesting
+the plan upon which the student may work. There is a great deal of fun
+in devising new exercises. It assists in helping the student to
+concentrate. Of course, these exercises are only attempted after all the
+standard exercises found in books have been exhausted.
+
+
+AVOID TOO COMPLICATED EXERCISES
+
+"I often think that teachers make a great mistake by giving too
+complicated exercises. A complicated exercise leads away from clear
+thinking and concentration. The simple exercise will never seem dull or
+dry if the pupil's ambition is right. After all, it is not so much what
+is done as how it is done. Give less thought to the material and more to
+the correction of the means with which one plays. There should be
+unceasing variety in studies. A change at every practice period is
+advisable, as it gives the pupil new material for thought. There are
+hundreds of different exercises in the different books, and the student
+has no reason for suffering for want of variety."
+
+
+QUESTIONS IN STYLE, INTERPRETATION, EXPRESSION
+AND TECHNIC OF PIANOFORTE PLAYING
+
+SERIES II
+
+WILHELM BACHAUS
+
+1. Does the technical material of to-day differ greatly from that of
+forty or fifty years ago?
+
+2. State something of the efficacy of scales.
+
+3. State three sources of technical material sure to interest the
+student.
+
+4. Do celebrated virtuosos use scales regularly?
+
+5. State what else besides technical skill is required in these days to
+gain recognition as a virtuoso pianist.
+
+6. Why does Rachmaninoff excel as a composer for pianoforte?
+
+7. State what may be considered the most difficult of piano
+compositions.
+
+8. Wherein does the appeal of Debussy lie?
+
+9. Give some simple exercises suitable for daily practice.
+
+10. Why are too complicated exercises undesirable?
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration: HAROLD BAUER]
+
+HAROLD BAUER
+
+BIOGRAPHICAL
+
+
+Harold Bauer was born in London, England, April 28, 1875. His father was
+an accomplished amateur violinist. Through him, the future virtuoso was
+enabled to gain an excellent idea of the beautiful literature of chamber
+music. When a boy Mr. Bauer studied privately with the celebrated violin
+teacher, Politzer. At the age of ten he became so proficient that he
+made his _début_ as a violinist in London. Thereafter in his tours of
+England he met with great success everywhere.
+
+In the artistic circles of London Mr. Bauer met a musician named Graham
+Moore, who gave him some idea upon the details of the technic of
+pianoforte playing, which Mr. Bauer had studied or rather "picked up" by
+himself, without any thought of ever abandoning his career as a
+violinist. Mr. Moore had expected to rehearse some orchestral
+accompaniments on a second piano with Paderewski, who was then preparing
+some concertos for public performance. Mr. Moore was taken ill and sent
+his talented musical friend, Mr. Bauer, in his place. Paderewski
+immediately took an interest in his talented accompanist and advised him
+to go to Paris to continue his studies with Gorski.
+
+After many privations in Paris Mr. Bauer, unable to secure engagements
+as a violinist, went on a tour of Russia as an accompanist of a singer.
+In some of the smaller towns Bauer played an occasional piano solo.
+Returning to Paris, he found that he was still unable to secure
+engagements as a violinist. His pianistic opportunity came when a
+celebrated virtuoso who was to play at a concert was taken ill and Bauer
+was asked to substitute. He gradually gave more attention to the piano
+and rose to a very high position in the tone world.
+
+
+
+
+V
+
+ARTISTIC ASPECTS OF PIANO STUDY
+
+HAROLD BAUER
+
+
+THE IMMEDIATE RELATION OF TECHNIC TO MUSIC
+
+"While it gives me great pleasure to talk to the great number of
+students studying the piano, I can assure you that it is with no little
+diffidence that I venture to approach these very subjects about which
+they are probably most anxious to learn. In the first place, words tell
+very little, and in the second place, my whole career has been so
+different from the orthodox methods that I have been constantly
+compelled to contrive means of my own to meet the myriads of artistic
+contingencies as they have arisen in my work. It is largely for this
+reason that I felt compelled recently to refuse a very flattering offer
+to write a book on piano playing. My whole life experience makes me
+incapable of perceiving what the normal methods of pianistic study
+should be. As a result of this I am obliged with my own pupils to invent
+continually new means and new plans for work with each student.
+
+"Without the conventional technical basis to work upon, this has
+necessarily resulted in several aspects of pianoforte study which are
+naturally somewhat different from the commonly accepted ideas of the
+technicians. In the first place, the only technical study of any kind I
+have ever done has been that technic which has had an immediate relation
+to the musical message of the piece I have been studying. In other
+words, I have never studied technic independently of music. I do not
+condemn the ordinary technical methods for those who desire to use them
+and see good in them. I fear, however, that I am unable to discuss them
+adequately, as they are outside of my personal experience.
+
+
+THE AIM OF TECHNIC
+
+"When, as a result of circumstances entirely beyond my control, I
+abandoned the study of the violin in order to become a pianist, I was
+forced to realize, in view of my very imperfect technical equipment,
+that in order to take advantage of the opportunities that offered for
+public performance it would be necessary for me to find some means of
+making my playing acceptable without spending months and probably years
+in acquiring mechanical proficiency. The only way of overcoming the
+difficulty seemed to be to devote myself entirely to the musical
+essentials of the composition I was interpreting in the hope that the
+purely technical deficiencies which I had neither time nor knowledge to
+enable me to correct would pass comparatively unnoticed, provided I was
+able to give sufficient interest and compel sufficient attention to the
+emotional values of the work. This kind of study, forced upon me in the
+first instance through reasons of expediency, became a habit, and
+gradually grew into a conviction that it was a mistake to practice
+technic at all unless such practice should conduce to some definite,
+specific and immediate musical result.
+
+"I do not wish to be misunderstood in making this statement, containing,
+as it does, an expression of opinion that was formed in early years of
+study, but which, nevertheless, I have never since felt any reason to
+change. It is not my intention to imply that technical study is
+unnecessary, or that purely muscular training is to be neglected. I mean
+simply to say that in every detail of technical work the germ of musical
+expression must be discovered and cultivated, and that in muscular
+training for force and independence the simplest possible forms of
+physical exercises are all that is necessary.
+
+"The singer and the violinist are always studying _music_, even when
+they practice a succession of single notes. Not so with the pianist,
+however, for an isolated note on the piano, whether played by the most
+accomplished artist or the man in the street, means nothing, absolutely
+nothing.
+
+
+SEEKING INDIVIDUAL EXPRESSION
+
+"At the time of which I speak, my greatest difficulty was naturally to
+give a constant and definite direction to my work and in my efforts to
+obtain a suitable muscular training which should enable me to produce
+expressive sounds, while I neglected no opportunity of closely observing
+the work of pianoforte teachers and students around me. I found that
+most of the technical work which was being done with infinite pains and
+a vast expenditure of time was not only non-productive of expressive
+sounds, but actually harmful and misleading as regards the development
+of the musical sense. I could see no object in practicing evenness in
+scales, considering that a perfectly even scale is essentially devoid of
+emotional (musical) significance. I could see no reason for limiting
+tone production to a certain kind of sound that was called 'a good
+tone,' since the expression of feeling necessarily demands in many cases
+the use of relatively harsh sounds. Moreover, I could see no reason for
+trying to overcome what are generally called natural defects, such as
+the comparative weakness of the fourth finger for example, as it seemed
+to me rather a good thing than otherwise that each finger should
+naturally and normally possess a characteristic motion of its own.
+
+"It is _differences_ that count in art, not similarities. Every
+individual expression is a form of art; why not, then, make an artist of
+each finger by cultivating its special aptitudes instead of adapting a
+system of training deliberately calculated to destroy these individual
+characteristics in bringing _all_ the fingers to a common level of
+lifeless machines?
+
+"These and similar reflections, I discovered, were carrying me
+continually farther away from the ideals of most of the pianists,
+students and teachers with whom I was in contact, and it was not long
+before I definitely abandoned all hope of obtaining, by any of the means
+I found in use, the results for which I was striving. Consequently,
+from that time to the present my work has necessarily been more or less
+independent and empirical in its nature, and, while I trust I am neither
+prejudiced nor intolerant in my attitude towards pianoforte education in
+its general aspect, I cannot help feeling that a great deal of natural
+taste is stifled and a great deal of mediocrity created by the
+persistent and unintelligent study of such things as an 'even scale' or
+a 'good tone.'
+
+"Lastly, it is quite incomprehensible to me why any one method of
+technic should be superior to any other, considering that as far as I
+was able to judge, no teacher or pupil ever claimed more for any
+technical system than that it gave more technical ability than some
+other technical system. I have never been able to convince myself, as a
+matter of fact, that one system does give more ability than another; but
+even if there were one infinitely superior to all the rest, it would
+still fail to satisfy me unless its whole aim and object were to
+facilitate musical expression.
+
+"Naturally, studying in this way required my powers of concentration to
+be trained to the very highest point. This matter of concentration is
+far more important than most teachers imagine, and the perusal of some
+standard work on psychology will reveal things which should help the
+student greatly. Many pupils make the mistake of thinking that only a
+certain kind of music demands concentration, whereas it is quite as
+necessary to concentrate the mind upon the playing of a simple scale as
+for the study of a Beethoven sonata.
+
+
+THE RESISTANCE OF THE MEDIUM
+
+"In every form of art the medium that is employed offers a certain
+resistance to perfect freedom of expression, and the nature of this
+resistance must be fully understood before it can be overcome. The poet,
+the painter, the sculptor and the musician each has his own problem to
+solve, and the pianist in particular is frequently brought to the verge
+of despair through the fact that the instrument, in requiring the
+expenditure of physical and nervous energy, absorbs, so to speak, a
+large proportion of the intensity which the music demands.
+
+"With many students the piano is only a barrier--a wall between them and
+music. Their thoughts never seem to penetrate farther than the keys.
+They plod along for years apparently striving to make piano-playing
+machines of themselves, and in the end result in becoming something
+rather inferior.
+
+"Conditions are doubtless better now than in former years. Teachers give
+studies with some musical value, and the months, even years, of keyboard
+grind without the least suggestion of anything musical or gratifying to
+the natural sense of the beautiful are very probably a thing of the
+past. But here again I fear the teachers in many cases make a perverted
+use of studies and pieces for technical purposes. If we practice a piece
+of real music with no other idea than that of developing some technical
+point it often ceases to become a piece of music and results in being a
+kind of technical machinery. Once a piece is mechanical it is difficult
+to make it otherwise. All the cogs, wheels, bolts and screws which an
+overzealous ambition to become perfect technically has built up are made
+so evident that only the most patient and enduring kind of an audience
+can tolerate them.
+
+
+THE PERVERSION OF STUDIES
+
+"People talk about 'using the music of Bach' to accomplish some
+technical purpose in a perfectly heart-breaking manner. They never seem
+to think of interpreting Bach, but, rather, make of him a kind of
+technical elevator by means of which they hope to reach some marvelous
+musical heights. We even hear of the studies of Chopin being perverted
+in a similarly vicious manner, but Bach, the master of masters, is the
+greatest sufferer.
+
+"It has become a truism to say that technic is only a means to an end,
+but I very much doubt if this assertion should be accepted without
+question, suggesting as it does the advisability of studying something
+that is not music and which is believed at some future time to be
+capable of being marvelously transformed into an artistic expression.
+Properly understood, _technic is art_, and must be studied as such.
+There should be no technic in music which is not music _in itself_.
+
+
+THE UNIT OF MUSICAL EXPRESSION
+
+"The piano is, of all instruments, the least expressive naturally, and
+it is of the greatest importance that the student should realize the
+nature of its resistance. The action of a piano is purely a piece of
+machinery where the individual note has no meaning. When the key is once
+struck and the note sounded there is a completed action and the note
+cannot then be modified nor changed in the least. The only thing over
+which the pianist has any control is the length of the tone, and this
+again may not last any longer than the natural vibrations of the
+strings, although it may be shortened by relinquishing the keys. It
+makes no difference whether the individual note is struck by a child or
+by Paderewski--it has in itself no expressive value. In the case of the
+violin, the voice and all other instruments except the organ, the
+individual note may be modified after it is emitted or struck, and in
+this modification is contained the possibility of a whole world of
+emotional expression.
+
+"Our sole means of expression, then, in piano playing lies in the
+relation of one note to the other notes in a series or in a chord.
+Herein lies the difficulty, the resistance to perfect freedom of which I
+have spoken before, the principal subject for intelligence and careful
+study, and yet so few students appear to understand it. Their great
+effort seems to be to make all the noise in a given series as much alike
+as coins from a mint. They come to the piano as their only instrument,
+and never seek to take a lesson from the voice or from the other
+instruments which have expressive resources infinitely superior to those
+possessed by the piano. The principal charm of the piano lies in the
+command which the player has over many voices singing together. But
+until the pianist has a regard for the individual voice in its relation
+to the ensemble he has no means with which to make his work really
+beautiful.
+
+"There is a great need for more breadth in music study. This, as I know,
+has been said very often, but it does not hurt to say it again. The more
+a man knows, the more he has experienced, the wider his mental vision in
+all branches of human information, the more he will have to say. We need
+men in music with big minds, wide grasp and definite aims. Musicians are
+far too prone to become overspecialized. They seem to have an
+unquenchable thirst to master the jargon and the infinite variety of
+methods which are thrust upon us in these days rather than a genuine
+desire to develop their musical aims. Music is acquiring a technology as
+confusing and as extensive as bacteriology. There seems to be no end to
+the new kinds of methods in the minds of furtive and fertile inventors.
+Each new method in turn seems to breed another, and so on _ad nauseam_.
+
+"Among other things I would suggest the advisability for pianists to
+cultivate some knowledge of the construction of their instrument.
+Strange as it may seem, it is nevertheless a fact that the average
+pianist knows practically nothing of a piano, being in many cases
+entirely unaware of such simple things as how the tone is produced. The
+function of the pedals is as unknown to them as geology is to the coal
+heaver. This ignorance leads frequently to the employment of motions and
+methods that can only be characterized as ridiculous in the extreme.
+
+
+MUSIC FIRST, THE INSTRUMENT AFTERWARDS
+
+"From the manner in which many ambitious and earnest students play, it
+would seem that they had their minds fixed upon something which could
+not be conveyed to the world in any other form than that of the sounds
+which come from the piano. Of course, the piano has an idiom peculiarly
+its own, and some composers have employed this idiom with such natural
+freedom that their music suffers when transposed for any other
+instrument. The music of Chopin is peculiarly pianistic, but it is,
+first of all, music, and any one of the wonderful melodies which came
+from the fertile brain of the Polish-French genius could be played upon
+one of many different instruments besides the piano. The duty of the
+interpreter should surely be to think of the composition as such, and to
+interpret it primarily as music, irrespective of the instrument. Some
+students sit down before the keyboard to 'play' the piano precisely as
+though they were going to play a game of cards. They have learned
+certain rules governing the game, and they do not dare disobey these
+rules. They think of rules rather than of the ultimate result--the
+music itself. The idiom of the Italian language is appropriate here. The
+Italians do not say 'I play the piano,' but rather 'I sound the piano.'
+(_Suono il pianoforte._) If we had a little more 'sounding' of the
+piano, that is, producing real musical effects, and a little less
+playing on ivory keys, the playing of our students would be more
+interesting.
+
+
+VARIETY THE SPICE OF ART
+
+"It can hardly be questioned that the genesis of all musical art is to
+be found in song, the most natural, the most fluent and the most
+beautiful form of musical expression. How much every instrumentalist can
+learn from the art of singing!
+
+"It is a physical impossibility for the voice to produce two notes in
+succession exactly alike. They may sound very similar, but there is a
+difference quite perceptible to the highly trained ear. When a singer
+starts a phrase a certain amount of motive power is required to set the
+vocal apparatus in vibration. After the first note has been attacked
+with the full force of the breath, there is naturally not so much weight
+or pressure left for the following notes. It is, however, possible for
+the second note to be as loud, or even louder, than the first note. But
+in order to obtain the additional force on the second note, it is
+necessary to compensate for the lack of force due to the loss of the
+original weight or pressure by increasing what might be called the
+nervous energy; that is to say, by expelling the breath with
+proportionately greater speed.
+
+
+MUSCULAR AND NERVOUS ENERGY
+
+"The manifestation of nervous energy in this manner is quite different
+from the manifestation of muscular energy, although both are, of course,
+intimately connected. Muscular energy begins at its maximum and
+gradually diminishes to the point of exhaustion, whereas nervous energy
+rises in an inconceivably short space of time to its climax, and then
+drops immediately to nothing. Nervous energy may be said to be
+represented by an increased rapidity of emission. It is what the athlete
+would call a 'spurt.'
+
+"What I have said about the voice applies equally to all other
+instruments, the piano and the organ alone excepted. It is obvious that
+the playing of the wind instruments must be subjected to the limitations
+of the breath, and in the case of the violin and the other stringed
+instruments, where the bow supplies the motive power, it is impossible
+for two notes played in succession to sound absolutely alike. If the
+first note of a phrase is attacked with the weight of the whole bow
+behind it, the second note will follow with just so much less weight,
+and if the violinist desires to intensify any of the succeeding tones,
+he must do so by the employment of the nervous energy I have mentioned,
+when a difference in the quality of tone is bound to result. The pianist
+should closely observe and endeavor to imitate these characteristics,
+which so vividly convey the idea of organic life in all its infinite
+variety, and which are inherent in every medium for artistic expression.
+
+
+PHRASING AND BREATHING
+
+"It would take a book, and by no means a small one, to go into this
+matter of phrasing which I am now discussing. Even in such a book there
+would doubtless be many points which would be open to assaults for
+sticklers in psychological technology. I am not issuing a propaganda or
+writing a thesis for the purpose of having something to defend, but
+merely giving a few offhand facts that have benefited me in my work.
+However, it is my conviction that it is the duty of the pianist to try
+to understand the analogy to the physical limitations which surround the
+more natural mediums of musical expression--the voice and the
+violin--and to apply the result of his observations to his piano
+playing.
+
+
+THE NATURAL EFFECT OF EMOTIONS
+
+"There is another relation between phrasing and breathing which the
+student may investigate to advantage. The emotions have a direct and
+immediate effect upon the breath, and as the brain informs the nervous
+system of new emotional impressions the visible evidences may be first
+observed in the breathing. It is quite unnecessary to go into the
+physiology or psychology of this, but a little reflection will
+immediately indicate what I mean.
+
+"It is impossible to witness a disastrous accident without showing
+mental agitation and excitement in hurried breathing. Joy, anger, fear,
+love, tranquillity and grief--all are characterized by different modes
+of breathing, and a trained actor must study this with great closeness.
+
+"The artist at the piano may be said to breathe his phrases. A phrase
+that is purely contemplative in character is breathed in a tranquil
+fashion without any suggestion of nervous agitation. If we go through
+the scale of expression, starting with contemplative tranquillity, to
+the climax of dramatic intensity, the breath will be emitted
+progressively quicker and quicker. Every musical phrase has some kind of
+expressive message to deliver. If a perfectly tranquil phrase is given
+out in a succession of short breaths, indicating, as they would,
+agitation, it would be a contradiction, just as it would be perfectly
+inhuman to suppose that in expressing dramatic intensity it would be
+possible to breathe slowly.
+
+"In conclusion, I would urge students to cultivate a very definite
+mental attitude as to what they really desire to accomplish. Do you wish
+to make music? If so, _think_ music, and nothing but music, all the
+time, down to the smallest detail even in technic. Is your ambition to
+play scales, octaves, double notes and trills? Then by all means
+concentrate your mind on them to the exclusion of everything else, but
+do not be surprised if, when, later on, you want to communicate a
+semblance of life to your mechanical motions, you succeed in obtaining
+no more than the jerky movements of a clock-work puppet."
+
+
+QUESTIONS IN STYLE, INTERPRETATION, EXPRESSION
+AND TECHNIC OF PIANOFORTE PLAYING
+
+SERIES III
+
+HAROLD BAUER
+
+1. What is the nature of the technical study done by Harold Bauer?
+
+2. Should immediate musical results be sought in technical study?
+
+3. Upon what principle is expression in art based?
+
+4. Is the utmost concentration necessary in all piano playing?
+
+5. How may the piano become a barrier between the student and musical
+expression?
+
+6. In what spirit should all studies be played?
+
+7. Is the piano an expressive instrument?
+
+8. Should pianists acquire a knowledge of the main feature in the
+construction of their instrument?
+
+9. How may variety in piano playing be achieved?
+
+10. How is phrasing related to breathing?
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration: F. BLOOMFIELD-ZEISLER]
+
+FANNY BLOOMFIELD-ZEISLER
+
+BIOGRAPHICAL
+
+
+Mrs. Fanny Bloomfield-Zeisler was born at Beilitz, Austrian Silesia,
+July 16, 1866. Two years later her parents took her to Chicago. Her
+first teachers in Chicago were Bernhard Ziehn and Carl Wolfsohn. At the
+age of ten she made a profound impression at a public concert in
+Chicago. Two years later she had the good fortune to meet Mme. Essipoff,
+who advised her to go to Vienna to study with Theodore Leschetizky.
+Accordingly she was taken to the Austrian capital and remained under the
+instruction of the noted pedagogue for five years. Starting with the
+year 1883, she commenced a series of annual recitals and concerts in
+different American cities which made her very famous. In 1893 she toured
+Europe, attracting even more attention than in the homeland. Since then
+she made several tours of Europe and America, arousing great enthusiasm
+wherever she appeared. Her emotional force, her personal magnetism and
+her keen processes of analysis compelled critics everywhere to rank her
+with the foremost pianists of the day.
+
+
+
+
+VI
+
+APPEARING IN PUBLIC
+
+FANNY BLOOMFIELD-ZEISLER
+
+
+"The secret of success in the career of a virtuoso is not easily
+defined. Many elements have to be considered. Given great talent,
+success is not by any means assured. Many seemingly extraneous qualities
+must be cultivated; many mistakes must be avoided.
+
+"Let me start out with a caution. No greater mistake could possibly be
+made than to assume that frequent public appearances or extended concert
+touring in early youth is essential to a great career as a virtuoso. On
+the contrary, I would say that such a course is positively harmful. The
+'experience' of frequent playing in public is essential if one would get
+rid of stage fright or undue nervousness and would gain that repose and
+self-confidence without which success is impossible. But such experience
+should be had only after the attainment of physical and mental maturity.
+A young boy or girl, though ever so much of a prodigy, if taken on an
+extensive concert tour, not only becomes unduly self-conscious,
+conceited, vain and easily satisfied with his or her work, but--and this
+is the all-important point--runs the risk of undermining his or her
+health. The precious days of youth should be devoted primarily to the
+storing up of health, without which lasting success is impossible.
+Nothing is more harmful to sound physical development and mental growth
+than the strain of extensive tours. It is true that one great virtuoso
+now before the public played frequently before large audiences as an
+infant prodigy. But, happily, wise and efficient influences served to
+check this mad career. The young artist was placed in the hands of a
+great teacher and given a chance to reach full physical maturity and
+artistic stature before resuming public appearances. Had it been
+otherwise, it is a matter of common belief that this great talent would
+have fizzled out.
+
+"By this I do not mean that the pupil should be prevented from playing
+at recitals in the home city. Playing of this kind gives the pupil
+confidence and smooths the way for his work as a mature artist. These
+performances should be rare, except in the case of performances given in
+the home of the pupil or at the teacher's home. What I object to is the
+exploitation on a large scale of the infant prodigy.
+
+
+THOROUGH PREPARATION NECESSARY
+
+"One of the real secrets of success in public appearance is thorough
+preparation. In fact there is no talisman, no secret that one can pass
+over to another and say, 'Here is my secret, go thou and do likewise.'
+What a valuable secret it would be--the mysterious secret processes of
+the Krupp Gun Works in Germany would be trifling in comparison. Genuine
+worth is, after all, the great essential, and thorough preparation leads
+to genuine worth. For instance, I have long felt that the mental technic
+that the study of Bach's inventions and fugues afford could not be
+supplied by any other means. The peculiar polyphonic character of these
+works trains the mind to recognize the separate themes so ingeniously
+and beautifully interwoven and at the same time the fingers receive a
+kind of discipline which hardly any other study can secure.
+
+"The layman can hardly conceive how difficult it is to play at the same
+time two themes different in character and running in opposite
+directions. The student fully realizes this difficulty when he finds
+that it takes years to master it. These separate themes must be
+individualized; they must be conceived as separate, but their bearing
+upon the work as a whole must never be overlooked.
+
+"The purity of style to be found in Bach, in connection with his
+marvelous contrapuntal designs, should be expounded to the student at as
+early an age as his intellectual development will permit. It may take
+some time to create a taste for Bach, but the teacher will be rewarded
+with results so substantial and permanent that all the trouble and time
+will seem well worth while.
+
+"There is also a refining influence about which I would like to speak.
+The practice of Bach seems to fairly grind off the rough edges, and
+instead of a raw, bungling technic the student acquires a kind of
+finish from the study of the old master of Eisenach that nothing else
+can give him.
+
+"I do not mean to be understood that the study of Bach, even if it be
+ever so thorough, suffices in itself to give one a perfect technic.
+Vastly more is necessary. The student who would fit himself for a
+concert career must have the advice of a great teacher and must work
+incessantly and conscientiously under his guidance. I emphasize the
+study of Bach merely because I find it is not pursued as much as it
+deserves. That technical finish is of the very essence of success in
+public appearance, goes without saying. It is not only indispensable for
+a creditable performance, but the consciousness of possessing it
+contributes to that confidence of the player without which he cannot
+hope to make an impression upon his audience.
+
+
+LESCHETIZKY AND 'METHOD'
+
+"Speaking about teachers reminds me to put forth this caution: Do not
+pin your faith to a method. There is good and, alas! some bad in most
+methods. We hear a great deal these days about the Leschetizky method.
+During the five years I was with Leschetizky, he made it very plain that
+he had no fixed method in the ordinary sense of the word. Like every
+good teacher, he studied the individuality of each pupil and taught him
+according to that individuality. It might almost be said that he had a
+different method for each pupil, and I have often said that
+Leschetizky's method is to have no fixed method. Of course, there are
+certain preparatory exercises which with slight variations he wants all
+his pupils to go through. But it is not so much the exercises in
+themselves as the patience and painful persistence in executing them to
+which they owe their virtue. Of course, Leschetizky has his preference
+for certain works for their great educational value. He has his
+convictions as to the true interpretation to be given to the various
+compositions, but those do not form what may properly be called a
+method. Personally, I am rather skeptical when anybody announces that he
+teaches any particular method. Leschetizky, without any particular
+method, is a great force by virtue of his tremendously interesting
+personality and his great qualities as an artist. He is himself a
+never-ending source of inspiration. At eighty he was still a youth, full
+of vitality and enthusiasm. Some student, diffident but worthy, was
+always encouraged; another was incited by sarcasm; still another was
+scolded outright. Practical illustration on the piano, showing 'how not
+to do it,' telling of pertinent stories to elucidate a point, are among
+the means which he constantly employed to bring out the best that was in
+his pupils. A good teacher cannot insure success and Leschetizky has
+naturally had many pupils who will never become great virtuosos. It was
+never in the pupils and, no matter how great the teacher, he cannot
+create talent that does not exist.
+
+"The many books published upon the Leschetizky system by his assistants
+have merit, but they by no means constitute a Leschetizky system. They
+simply give some very rational preparatory exercise that the assistants
+give in preparing pupils for the master. Leschetizky himself laughs when
+one speaks of his 'method' or 'system.'
+
+"Success in public appearance will never come through any system or
+method except that which works toward the end of making a mature and
+genuine artist.
+
+
+WELL-SELECTED PROGRAMS
+
+"Skill in the arrangement of an artist's programs has much to do with
+his success. This matter has two distinct aspects. Firstly, the program
+must _look_ attractive, and secondly, it must _sound_ well in the
+rendition. When I say the program must look attractive, I mean that it
+must contain works which interest concert-goers. It should be neither
+entirely conventional, nor should it contain novelties exclusively. The
+classics should be represented, because the large army of students
+expect to be especially benefited by hearing these performed by a great
+artist. Novelties must be placed on the program to make it attractive to
+the maturer habitués of the concert room.
+
+"But more important, to my mind, is the other aspect of program making
+which I have mentioned. There must be contrasts in the character and
+tonal nature of the compositions played. They must be so grouped that
+the interest of the hearers will be not only sustained to the end, but
+will gradually increase. It goes without saying that each composition
+should have merit and worth as musical literature. But beyond that,
+there should be variety in the character of the different compositions:
+the classic, the romantic, and the modern compositions should all be
+given representation. To play several slow movements or several
+vivacious movements in succession would tend to tire the listener.
+Anti-climaxes should be avoided.
+
+"It may truly be said that program making is in itself a high art. It is
+difficult to give advice on this subject by any general statement.
+Generalizations are too often misleading. I would advise the young
+artist to study carefully the programs of the most successful artists
+and to attempt to discover the principle underlying their arrangement.
+
+"One thing which should never be forgotten is that the object of a
+concert is not merely to show off the skill of the performer, but to
+instruct, entertain and elevate the audience. The bulk of the program
+should be composed of standard works, but novelties of genuine worth
+should be given a place on the program.
+
+
+PERSONALITY
+
+"The player's personality is of inestimable importance in winning the
+approval of the public. I do not refer particularly to personal beauty,
+although it cannot be doubted that a pleasing appearance is helpful in
+conquering an audience. What I mean is sincerity, individuality,
+temperament. What we vaguely describe as magnetism is often possessed by
+players who can lay no particular claim to personal beauty. Some players
+seem fairly to hypnotize their audiences--yes, hypnotize them. This is
+not done by practicing any species of black art, or by consciously
+following any psychological formula, but by the sheer intensity of
+feeling of the artist at the moment of performance.
+
+"The great performer in such moments of passion forgets himself
+entirely. He is in a sort of artistic trance. Technical mastery of the
+composition being presupposed, the artist need not and does not give
+thought to the matter of playing the notes correctly, but, re-creating
+in himself what he feels to have been the mood of the composer,
+re-creates the composition itself. It is this kind of playing which
+establishes an invisible cord, connecting the player's and the hearers'
+hearts, and, swayed himself by the feelings of the moment, he sways his
+audience. He makes the music he draws from the instrument supreme in
+every soul in the audience; his feeling and passion are contagious and
+carry the audience away. These are the moments, not only of the greatest
+triumph, but of the greatest exultation for the artist. He who cannot
+thus sway audiences will never rise above mediocrity.
+
+
+DO NOT ATTEMPT THE IMPOSSIBLE
+
+"To those who are still in the preparatory stage of development I am
+glad to give one word of advice. _Do not play pieces that are away
+beyond your grasp._ This is the greatest fault in our American musical
+educational systems of to-day. Pupils are permitted to play works that
+are technically impossible for them to hope to execute without years of
+preparation. What a huge blunder this is!
+
+"The pupil comes to the teacher, let us say, with the _Second Hungarian
+Rhapsody_ of Liszt. It takes some fortitude for the conscientious
+teacher to tell the pupil that she should work with the _C Major Sonata_
+of Haydn instead. The pupil, with a kind of confidence that is, to say
+the least, dangerous, imagines that the teacher is trying to keep her
+back, and often goes to another teacher who will gratify her whim.
+
+"American girls think that they can do everything. Nothing is beyond
+them. This is a country of great accomplishment, and they do not realize
+that in music 'Art is long.' The virtuoso comes to a great metropolis
+and plays a Moszkowski concerto of great difficulty. The next day the
+music stores exhaust their stocks of this work, and a dozen misses, who
+might with difficulty play a Mendelssohn _Song With Words_, are buried
+in the avalanche of technical impossibilities that the alluring concerto
+provides.
+
+
+FOREIGN DÉBUTS
+
+"Unfortunately, a foreign _début_ seems to be necessary for the artist
+who would court the favor of the American public. Foreign pianists get
+engagements long before their managers in America ever hear them. In the
+present state of affairs, if an American pianist were to have the
+ability of three Liszts and three Rubinsteins in one person, he could
+only hope for meager reward if he did not have a great European
+reputation behind him.
+
+"The condition is absurd and regrettable, but nevertheless true. We have
+many splendid teachers in America--as fine as there are in the world.
+
+"We have in our larger cities musical audiences whose judgment is as
+discriminating as that of the best European audiences. Many an artist
+with a great European reputation has come to this country, and, failing
+'to make good' in the judgment of our critics and audiences, went back
+with his reputation seriously impaired. Nevertheless, as I have stated,
+the American artist without a European reputation, has no drawing power
+and therefore does not interest the managers and the piano
+manufacturers, who nowadays have largely supplanted the managers. This
+being so, I can only advise the American artist to do as others had to
+do. Go to Europe; give a few concerts in Berlin, London, Vienna or
+Paris. Let the concert director who arranges your concerts paper the
+house, but be sure you get a few critics in the audience. Have your
+criticisms translated, and get them republished in American papers.
+Then, if you have real merit, you may get a chance.
+
+"The interest in music in the United States at the present time is
+phenomenal. European peoples have no conception of it. Nowhere in the
+world can such interest be found. Audiences in different parts of the
+country do not differ very greatly from the standpoint of intelligent
+appreciation. When we consider the great uncultured masses of peasants
+in Europe and the conditions of our own farmers, especially in the West,
+there is no basis of comparison. America is already a musical country, a
+very musical country. It is only in its failure to properly support
+native musicians that we are subject to criticism.
+
+
+PRACTICAL SUGGESTIONS
+
+"To the young man or woman who would learn 'The Secret of Public
+Appearance' I would say:
+
+"1. Look deeply into your natural qualifications. Use every morsel of
+judgment you possess to endeavor to determine whether you are talented
+or simply 'clever' at music. Court the advice of unbiased professional
+musicians and meditate upon the difficulties leading to a successful
+career, and do not decide to add one more musician to the world until
+you are confident of your suitability for the work. Remember that this
+moment of decision is a very important time and that you may be upon the
+threshold of a dangerous mistake. Remember that there are thousands of
+successful and happy teachers for one successful virtuoso.
+
+"2. After you have determined to undertake the career of the concert
+performer let nothing stand in the way of study, except the
+consideration of your health. Success with a broken-down body and a
+shattered mind is a worthless conquest. Remember that if you wish a
+permanent position you must be thoroughly trained in all branches of
+your art.
+
+"3. Avoid charlatanism and the kind of advertisement that will bring you
+notoriety at the sacrifice of your self-respect and the respect of your
+best friends. Remember that real worth is, after all, the thing that
+brings enduring fame.
+
+"4. Study the public. Seek to find out what pleases it, but never lower
+the standards of your art. Read the best literature. Study pictures.
+Travel. Broaden your mind. Acquire general culture.
+
+"5. Be careful of your stage deportment. Endeavor to do nothing at the
+keyboard that will emphasize any personal eccentricity. Always be
+sincere and true to your own nature, but within these limits try to make
+a pleasing impression.
+
+"6. Always be your own severest critic. Be not easily satisfied with
+yourself. Hitch your wagon to a star. Let your standard of perfection be
+the very highest. Always strive to reach that standard. Never play in
+public a piece that you have not thoroughly mastered. There is nothing
+more valuable than public confidence. Once secured, it is the greatest
+asset an artist can possess.
+
+"I have repeatedly been asked to give ten rules for practice.
+
+"It is not possible to formulate ten all-comprehensive rules that could
+be applied in every case, but the following suggestions will be found
+valuable to many students:
+
+"1. Concentrate during every second of your practice. To concentrate
+means to bring all your thinking powers to bear upon one central point
+with the greatest possible intensity. Without such concentration nothing
+can be accomplished during the practice period. One hour of concentrated
+thinking is worth weeks of thoughtless practice. It is safe to say that
+years are being wasted by students in this country who fail to get the
+most out of their practice because they do not know how to concentrate.
+A famous thinker has said: 'The evidence of superior genius is the power
+of intellectual concentration.'
+
+"2. Divide your practice time into periods of not more than two hours.
+You will find it impossible to concentrate properly if you attempt to
+practice more than two hours at a time. Do not have an arbitrary program
+of practice work, for this course is liable to make your work
+monotonous. For one who practices four hours (and that is enough for
+almost any student), one hour for purely technical work, one hour for
+Bach, and two hours for pieces is to be recommended.
+
+"3. In commencing your practice, play over your piece once or twice
+before beginning to memorize. Then, after working through the entire
+composition, pick out the more difficult passages for special attention
+and reiteration.
+
+"4. Always practice slowly at first. This is simply another way of
+telling the pupil to concentrate. Even after you have played your piece
+at the required speed and with reasonable confidence that it is correct,
+never fail to go back now and then and play it at the speed at which you
+learned it. This is a practice which many virtuosos follow. Pieces that
+they have played time and time again before enthusiastic audiences are
+re-studied by playing them very slowly. This is the only real way to
+undo mistakes that are bound to creep into one's performance when pieces
+are constantly played in a rapid tempo.
+
+"5. Do not attempt to practice your whole piece at first. Take a small
+section or even a phrase. If you take a longer section than say sixteen
+bars, you will find it difficult to avoid mistakes. Of course, when the
+piece is mastered you should have all these sections so unified that you
+can play the entire composition smoothly and without a break.
+
+"6. First memorize _mentally_ the section you have selected for study,
+and then practice it. If you do not know it well enough to practice it
+from memory, you have not grasped its musical content, but are playing
+mechanically.
+
+"7. Occasionally memorize backwards, that is, take the last few measures
+and learn them thoroughly, then take the preceding measures and
+continue in this way until the whole is mastered. Even after you have
+played the piece many times, this process often compels a concentration
+that is beneficial.
+
+"8. When studying, remember that practice is simply a means of
+cultivating habits. If you play correctly from the start you will form
+good habits; if you play carelessly and faultily your playing will grow
+continually worse. Consequently, play so slowly and correctly from the
+start that you may insure the right fingering, phrasing, tone, touch
+(staccato, legato, portamento, etc.), pedaling and dynamic effects. If
+you postpone the attainment of any of these qualities to a later date
+they are much more difficult to acquire.
+
+"9. Always listen while you are playing. Music is intended to be heard.
+If you do not listen to your own playing it is very probable that other
+people will not care to listen to it either.
+
+"10. Never attempt to play anything in public that you have just
+finished studying. When you are through working upon a piece, put it
+away to be musically digested, then after some time repeat the same
+process, and again the third time, when your piece will, have become a
+part of yourself."
+
+
+QUESTIONS IN STYLE, INTERPRETATION, EXPRESSION
+AND TECHNIC OF PIANOFORTE PLAYING
+
+SERIES IV
+
+FANNY BLOOMFIELD-ZEISLER
+
+1. How should the public appearances of talented children be controlled?
+
+2. What is the best material for the development of a mental technic?
+
+3. Should one pin one's faith to any one method?
+
+4. What combines to make a program attractive?
+
+5. What should be artist's main object in giving a concert?
+
+6. What part does personality play in the performer's success?
+
+7. What is one of the greatest faults in musical educational work in
+America?
+
+8. How should practice time be divided?
+
+9. May one memorize "backwards"?
+
+10. Why should one listen while playing?
+
+
+
+
+FERRUCCIO BENVENUTO BUSONI
+
+Biographical
+
+
+Ferruccio Benvenuto Busoni was born at Empoli, near Florence, Italy,
+April 1, 1866. His father was a clarinetist and his mother whose maiden
+name was Weiss, indicating her German ancestry was an excellent pianist.
+His first teachers were his parents. So pronounced was his talent that
+he made his début at the age of eight in Vienna, Austria. He then
+studied in the Austrian city of Graz with W. A. Remy, whose right name
+was Dr. Wilhelm Mayer. This able teacher aside from being a learned
+jurist was also devoted to music and had among his other pupils no less
+a person than Felix Weingartner.
+
+In 1881 Busoni toured Italy and was made a member of the Reale Accademia
+Filharmonica at Bologna. In 1886 he went to reside at Leipsic. Two years
+later he became teacher of pianoforte at the Helsingfors Conservatory in
+the Finnish capital. In 1890 he captured the famous Rubinstein prizes
+for both pianoforte and composition. In the same year he became
+Professor of pianoforte playing at the Moscow Imperial Conservatory. The
+next year he accepted a similar position in the New England Conservatory
+at Boston,--returning to Europe for another tour in 1893. After many
+successful tours he accepted the position of director of the
+Meisterschule at the Imperial Conservatory in Vienna. His compositions
+include over one hundred published opus numbers, the most pretentious
+probably being his _Choral Concerto_. His editions of Bach are
+masterpieces of technical and artistic erudition.
+
+(The following Conference was conducted in English.)
+
+[Illustration: FERRUCCIO B. BUSONI]
+
+
+
+
+VII
+
+IMPORTANT DETAILS IN PIANO STUDY
+
+FERRUCCIO BENVENUTO BUSONI
+
+
+THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE DETAIL
+
+"Some years ago I met a very famous artist whose celebrity rested upon
+the wonderful colored glass windows that he had produced. He was
+considered by most of his contemporaries the greatest of all makers of
+high-art windows. His fame had extended throughout the artistic circles
+of all Europe. A little remark he made to me illustrates the importance
+of detail better than anything of which I can think at present.
+
+"He said, 'If a truly great work of art in the form of a stained glass
+window should be accidentally shattered to little bits, one should be
+able to estimate the greatness of the whole window by examining one of
+the fragments even though all the other pieces were missing.'
+
+"In fine piano playing all of the details are important. I do not mean
+to say that if one were in another room that one could invariably tell
+the ability of an artist by hearing him strike one note, but if the note
+is heard in relation to the other notes in a composition, its
+proportionate value should be so delicately and artistically estimated
+by the highly trained performer, that it forms part of the artistic
+whole.
+
+"For instance, it is quite easy to conceive of compositions demanding a
+very smooth running performance in which one jarring or harsh note
+indicating faulty artistic calculation upon the part of the player would
+ruin the entire interpretation. As examples of this one might cite the
+Bach _Choral Vorspiel_, _Nun Freut euch_, of which I have made an
+arrangement, and such a composition as the Chopin Prelude Opus 28, No.
+3, with its running accompaniment in the left hand.
+
+"It is often perfection in little things which distinguishes the
+performance of the great pianist from that of the novice. The novice
+usually manages to get the so-called main points, but he does not work
+for the little niceties of interpretation which are almost invariably
+the defining characteristic of the interpretations of the real
+artist--that is, the performer who has formed the habit of stopping at
+nothing short of his highest ideal of perfection.
+
+
+LEARNING TO LISTEN
+
+"There is a detail which few students observe which is of such vast
+importance that one is tempted to say that the main part of successful
+musical progress depends upon it. This is the detail of learning to
+listen. Every sound that is produced during the practice period should
+be heard. That is, it should be heard with ears open to give that sound
+the intelligent analysis which it deserves.
+
+"Anyone who has observed closely and taught extensively must have
+noticed that hours and hours are wasted by students strumming away on
+keyboards and giving no more attention to the sounds they produce than
+would the inmates of a deaf and dumb asylum. These students all expect
+to become fine performers even though they may not aim to become
+virtuosos. To them the piano keyboard is a kind of gymnasium attached to
+a musical instrument. They may of course acquire strong fingers, but
+they will have to learn to listen before they can hope to become even
+passable performers.
+
+"At my own recitals no one in the audience listens more attentively than
+I do. I strive to hear every note and while I am playing my attention is
+so concentrated upon the one purpose of delivering the work in the most
+artistic manner dictated by the composer's demands and my conception of
+the piece, that I am little conscious of anything else. I have also
+learned that I must continually have my mind alert to opportunities for
+improvement. I am always in quest of new beauties and even while playing
+in public it is possible to conceive of new details that come like
+revelations.
+
+"The artist who has reached the period when he fails to be on the
+outlook for details of this kind and is convinced that in no possible
+way could his performances be improved, has reached a very dangerous
+stage of artistic stagnation which will result in the ruin of his
+career. There is always room for improvement, that is the development of
+new details, and it is this which gives zest and intellectual interest
+to the work of the artist. Without it his public efforts would become
+very tame and unattractive.
+
+
+SELF DEVELOPMENT
+
+"In my own development as an artist it has been made evident to me, time
+and time again, that success comes from the careful observance of
+details. All students should strive to estimate their own artistic
+ability very accurately. A wrong estimate always leads to a dangerous
+condition. If I had failed to attend to certain details many years ago,
+I would have stopped very far short of anything like success.
+
+"I remember that when I concluded my term as professor of piano at the
+New England Conservatory of Music I was very conscious of certain
+deficiencies in my style. Notwithstanding the fact that I had been
+accepted as a virtuoso in Europe and in America and had toured with
+great orchestras such as the Boston Symphony Orchestra, I knew better
+than anyone else that there were certain details in my playing that I
+could not afford to neglect.
+
+"For instance, I knew that my method of playing the trill could be
+greatly improved and I also knew that I lacked force and endurance in
+certain passages. Fortunately, although a comparatively young man, I was
+not deceived by the flattery of well-meaning, but incapable critics, who
+were quite willing to convince me that my playing was as perfect as it
+was possible to make it. Every seeker of artistic truth is more widely
+awake to his own deficiencies than any of his critics could possibly be.
+
+"In order to rectify the details I have mentioned as well as some I have
+not mentioned, I have come to the conclusion that I must devise an
+entirely new technical system. Technical systems are best when they are
+individual. Speaking theoretically, every individual needs a different
+technical system. Every hand, every arm, every set of ten fingers, every
+body and, what is of greatest importance, every intellect is different
+from every other. I consequently endeavored to get down to the basic
+laws underlying the subject of technic and make a system of my own.
+
+"After much study, I discovered what I believed to be the technical
+cause of my defects and then I returned to Europe and for two years I
+devoted myself almost exclusively to technical study along the
+individual lines I had devised. To my great delight details that had
+always defied me, the rebellious trills, the faltering bravura passages,
+the uneven runs, all came into beautiful submission and with them came a
+new delight in playing.
+
+
+FINDING INDIVIDUAL FAULTS
+
+"I trust that my experience will set some ambitious piano students to
+thinking and that they may be benefited by it. There is always a way of
+correcting deficiencies if the way can only be found. The first thing,
+however, is to recognize the detail itself and then to realize that
+instead of being a detail it is a matter of vast importance until it has
+been conquered and brought into submission. In playing, always note
+where your difficulties seem to lie. Then, when advisable, isolate those
+difficulties and practice them separately. This is the manner in which
+all good technical exercises are devised.
+
+"Your own difficulty is the difficulty which you should practice most.
+Why waste time in practicing passages which you can play perfectly well?
+One player may have difficulty in playing trills, while to another
+player of equal general musical ability trills may be perfectly easy. In
+playing arpeggios, however, the difficulties which prove obstacles to
+the players may be entirely reversed. The one who could play the trill
+perfectly might not be able, under any circumstance, to play an arpeggio
+with the requisite smoothness and true legato demanded, while the
+student who found the trill impossible possesses the ability to run
+arpeggios and cadenzas with the fluency of a forest rivulet.
+
+"All technical exercises must be given to the pupil with great
+discretion and judgment just as poisonous medicines must be administered
+to the patient with great care. The indiscriminate giving of technical
+exercises may impede progress rather than advance the pupil. Simply
+because an exercise happens to come in a certain position in a book of
+technical exercises is no reason why the particular pupil being taught
+needs that exercise at that particular time. Some exercises which are
+not feasible and others which are inexpedient at a certain time, may
+prove invaluable later in the pupil's progress.
+
+"Take the famous Tausig exercises, for instance. Tausig was a master of
+technic who had few, if any, equals in his time. His exercises are for
+the most part very ingenious and useful to advanced players, but when
+some of them are transposed into other keys as their composer demands
+they become practically impossible to play with the proper touch, etc.
+Furthermore, one would be very unlikely to find a passage demanding such
+a technical feat in the compositions of any of the great masters of the
+piano. Consequently, such exercises are of no practical value and would
+only be demanded by a teacher with more respect for tradition than
+common sense.
+
+
+DETAILS OF PHRASING AND ACCENTUATION
+
+"Some students look upon phrasing as a detail that can be postponed
+until other supposedly more important things are accomplished. The very
+musical meaning of any composition depends upon the correct
+understanding and delivery of the phrases which make that composition.
+To neglect the phrases would be about as sensible as it would be for the
+great actor to neglect the proper thought division in the interpretation
+of his lines. The greatest masterpiece of dramatic literature whether it
+be _Romeo and Juliet_, _Antigone_, _La Malade Imaginaire_ or _The Doll's
+House_ becomes nonsense if the thought divisions indicated by the
+verbal phrases are not carefully determined and expressed.
+
+"Great actors spend hours and hours seeking for the best method of
+expressing the author's meaning. No pianist of ability would think of
+giving less careful attention to phrasing. How stupid it would be for
+the actor to add a word that concluded one sentence to the beginning of
+the next sentence. How erroneous then is it for the pupil to add the
+last note of one phrase to the beginning of the next phrase. Phrasing is
+anything but a detail.
+
+"Fine phrasing depends first upon a knowledge of music which enables one
+to define the limitations of the phrase and then upon a knowledge of
+pianoforte playing which enables one to execute it properly. Phrasing is
+closely allied to the subject of accentuation and both subjects are
+intimately connected with that of fingering. Without the proper fingers
+it is often impossible to execute certain phrases correctly. Generally,
+the accents are considered of importance because they are supposed to
+fall in certain set parts of given measures, thus indicating the meter.
+
+"In instructing very young pupils it may be necessary to lead them to
+believe that the time must be marked in a definite manner by such
+accents, but as the pupil advances he must understand that the measure
+divisions are inserted principally for the purpose of enabling him to
+read easily. He should learn to look upon each piece of music as a
+beautiful tapestry in which the main consideration is the principal
+design of the work as a whole and not the invisible marking threads
+which the manufacturer is obliged to put in the loom in order to have a
+structure upon which the tapestry may be woven.
+
+
+BACH, BACH, BACH
+
+"In the study of the subject of accentuation and phrasing it would not
+be possible for anyone to recommend anything more instructive than the
+works of Johann Sebastian Bach. The immortal Thüringian composer was the
+master-weaver of all. His tapestries have never been equalled in
+refinement, color, breadth and general beauty. Why is Bach so valuable
+for the student? This is an easy question to answer. It is because his
+works are so constructed that they compel one to study these details.
+Even if the student has only mastered the intricacies of the _Two Voice
+Inventions_, it is safe to say that he has become a better player. More
+than this, Bach forces the student to think.
+
+"If the student has never thought before during his practice periods, he
+will soon find that it is quite impossible for him to encompass the
+difficulties of Bach without the closest mental application. In fact, he
+may also discover that it is possible for him to work out some of his
+musical problems while away from the keyboard. Many of the most
+perplexing musical questions and difficulties that have ever confronted
+me have been solved mentally while I have been walking upon the street
+or lying in bed at night.
+
+"Sometimes the solution of difficult details comes in the twinkling of
+an eye. I remember that when I was a very young man I was engaged to
+play a concerto with a large symphony orchestra. One part of the
+concerto had always troubled me, and I was somewhat apprehensive about
+it. During one of the pauses, while the orchestra was playing, the
+correct interpretation came to me like a flash. I waited until the
+orchestra was playing very loud and made an opportunity to run over the
+difficult passage. Of course, my playing could not be heard under the
+_tutti_ of the orchestra, and when the time came for the proper delivery
+of the passage it was vastly better than it would have been otherwise.
+
+"I never neglect an opportunity to improve, no matter how perfect a
+previous interpretation may have seemed to me. In fact, I often go
+directly home from the concert and practice for hours upon the very
+pieces that I have been playing, because during the concert certain new
+ideas have come to me. These ideas are very precious, and to neglect
+them or to consider them details to be postponed for future development
+would be ridiculous in the extreme."
+
+
+QUESTIONS ON STYLE, INTERPRETATION, EXPRESSION
+AND TECHNIC OF PIANO PLAYING
+
+SERIES V
+
+FERRUCCIO BENVENUTO BUSONI
+
+1. What is it which distinguishes the performance of the great pianist
+from that of the novice?
+
+2. Upon what detail of interpretation does musical performance most
+depend?
+
+3. Should the student continually estimate his own ability?
+
+4. Which difficulty should you practice most?
+
+5. What was the principle which made the Tausig exercises valuable?
+
+6. Upon what does fine phrasing depend?
+
+7. Why is it that the compositions of Johann Sebastian Bach are so
+useful in piano study?
+
+8. How may complex musical problems be solved mentally?
+
+9. Is it advisable to isolate difficulties and practice them separately?
+
+10. How should one seize opportunities to improve?
+
+
+
+
+TERESA CARREÑO
+
+BIOGRAPHICAL
+
+
+Teresa Carreño was born at Caracas, Venezuela, December 22, 1853. She
+descended from one of the foremost families of Spanish America, which
+boasted of Simon Bolivar "the Washington of South America" as one of its
+members. Artists have been known among her ancestors as far back as the
+fourteenth century when the famous painter Carreño lived in Spain.
+
+Mme. Carreño's first teacher was her father. Later she studied with a
+German teacher in her native country. At seven she played the _Rondo
+Capriccio_ of Mendelssohn with great _éclat_. A revolution obliged the
+Carreño family to move to New York. The death of a friend to whom funds
+had been entrusted placed the party of eighteen refugees in dire straits
+and a concert was arranged at which the tiny Teresa came to the front
+and secured sufficient means for their existence.
+
+Gottschalk, then in the height of his fame in New York, became the
+child's next teacher. She remained with him for two years. Then she went
+to Paris and became a pupil of Georges Mathias, the famous disciple of
+Chopin. Her success as a virtuoso pianist in Europe excited the
+attention of Rubinstein who devoted a great deal of time to giving her
+invaluable advice and instruction in interpretation. Indeed Rubinstein
+was so proud of her that he repeatedly introduced her as his daughter in
+art and would jokingly say "Are not our hands exactly alike?"
+
+Mme. Carreño's brilliance, force, breadth of thought and almost sensuous
+love for the beautiful made her numerous tours through all of the
+music-loving countries remarkably successful.
+
+[Illustration: TERESA CARREÑO]
+
+
+
+
+VIII
+
+DISTINCTIVE PIANO PLAYING
+
+TERESA CARREÑO
+
+
+EARLY EVIDENCES OF INDIVIDUALITY
+
+It is difficult for me to discuss the subject of individuality without
+recollecting one of the most impressive and significant events of my
+entire career. When I was taken to Europe as a child, for further study,
+it was my good fortune to meet and play for the immortal Franz Liszt. He
+seemed deeply interested in my playing, and with the kindliness for
+which he was always noted he gave me his blessing, a kind of artistic
+sacrament that has had a tremendous influence upon all my work as an
+artist. He laid his hand upon my head and among other things said:
+"Little girl, with time you will be one of us. Don't imitate anyone.
+Keep yourself true to yourself. Cultivate your individuality and do not
+follow blindly in the paths of others."
+
+In this one thought Liszt embodied a kind of a pedagogical sermon which
+should be preached every day in all the schools, conservatories and
+music studios of the world. Nothing is so pitiful as the evidences of a
+strong individuality crushed out by an artificial educational system
+which makes the system itself of paramount importance and the individual
+of microbic significance.
+
+The signs of individuality may be observed in little folks at a very
+early age. With some children they are not very pronounced, and the
+child seems like hundreds of others without any particular inclination,
+artistic or otherwise. It is then that the teacher's powers of
+divination should be brought into play. Before any real progress can be
+made the nature of the child must be studied carefully. In the case of
+other children, the individuality is very marked at an early age. As a
+rule, the child with the marked individuality is the one from whom the
+most may be expected later in life. Sometimes this very individuality is
+mistaken for precocity. This is particularly the case with musicians. In
+a few instances the individuality of the master has been developed late
+in life, as was the case of Richard Wagner, whose early individual
+tendencies were toward the drama rather than music.
+
+
+NEW PROBLEMS AT EVERY STEP
+
+The teacher in accepting a new pupil should realize that there at once
+arises new problems at every step. The pupil's hand, mind, body and soul
+may be in reality different from those of every other pupil the teacher
+has taught. The individual peculiarities of the hand should be carefully
+considered. If the hand has long, tapering fingers, with the fingers
+widely separated, it will need quite different treatment from that of
+the pupil with a short, compact, muscular hand. If the pupil's mind
+indicates mental lethargy or a lack of the proper early educational
+training, this must be carefully considered by the teacher.
+
+If the pupil's body is frail and the health uncertain, surely the
+teacher will not think of prescribing the same work she would prescribe
+for a robust, energetic pupil who appears never to have had a sick day.
+One pupil might be able to practice comfortably for four and five hours
+a day, while another would find her energy and interest exhausted in two
+hours. In fact, I would consider the study of individuality the
+principal care or study of the teacher.
+
+The individuality of different virtuoso performers is very marked.
+Although the virtuoso aspires to encompass all styles--that is, to be
+what you would call an "all-around" player--it is, nevertheless, the
+individuality of the player that adds the additional charm to the
+piano-recital. You hear a great masterpiece executed by one virtuoso,
+and when you hear the same composition played by another you will detect
+a difference, not of technical ability or of artistic comprehension, but
+rather of individuality. Rembrandt, Rubens and Vandyke might have all
+painted from the same model, but the finished portrait would have been
+different, and that difference would have been a reflection of the
+individuality of the artist.
+
+
+THE TEACHER'S RESPONSIBILITY
+
+Again let me emphasize the necessity for the correct "diagnosis" of the
+pupil's individuality upon the part of the teacher. Unless the right
+work is prescribed by the teacher, the pupil will rarely ever survive
+artistically. It is much the same as with the doctor. If the doctor
+gives the wrong medicine and the patient dies, surely the doctor is to
+blame. It makes no difference whether the doctor had good intentions or
+not. The patient is dead and that is the end of all. I have little
+patience with these people who have such wonderful intentions, but who
+have neither the ability, courage nor willingness to carry out these
+intentions. Many teachers would like to accomplish a very great deal for
+their pupils, but alas! they are either not able or they neglect those
+very things which make the teacher's work a mission. One of the
+teacher's greatest responsibilities lies in determining at first upon a
+rational educational course by divining the pupil's individuality.
+Remember that pupils are not all like sheep to be shorn in the same
+identical fashion with the same identical shears.
+
+
+EDWARD MACDOWELL'S INDIVIDUALITY
+
+One of the most remarkable cases of a pronounced musical individuality
+was that of the late Edward MacDowell, who came to me for instruction
+for a considerable time. He was then quite youthful, and his motives
+from the very first were of the highest and noblest. His ideals were so
+lofty that he required little stimulation or urging of any kind. Here it
+was necessary to study the pupil's nature very carefully, and provide
+work that would develop his keenly artistic individuality. I remember
+that he was extremely fond of Grieg, and the marked and original
+character of the Norwegian tone-poet made a deep impression upon him. He
+was poetical, and loved to study and read poetry. To have repressed
+MacDowell in a harsh or didactic manner would have been to have
+demolished those very characteristics which, in later years, developed
+in such astonishing fashion that his compositions have a distinctiveness
+and a style all their own.
+
+It gives me great pleasure to place his compositions upon my programs
+abroad, and I find that they are keenly appreciated by music lovers in
+the old world. If MacDowell had not had a strong individuality, and if
+he had not permitted this individuality to be developed along normal
+lines, his compositions would not be the treasures to our art that they
+are.
+
+
+DEVELOPING INDIVIDUALITY THROUGH POETRY
+
+If the teacher discovers a pupil with apparent musical talent, but whose
+nature has not been developed to appreciate the beautiful and romantic
+in this wonderful world of ours, he will find it quite impossible to
+alter the pupil's individuality in this respect by work at the keyboard
+alone. The mundane, prosaic individual who believes that the sole aim of
+musical study is the acquisition of technic, or the magic of digital
+speed, must be brought to realize that this is a fault of individuality
+which will mar his entire career unless it is intelligently corrected.
+Years and years spent in practice will not make either a musician or a
+virtuoso out of one who can conceive of nothing more than how many times
+he can play a series of notes within the beats of the metronome, beating
+208 times a minute.
+
+Speed does not constitute virtuosity, nor does the ability to unravel
+the somewhat intricate keyboard puzzles of Bach and Brahms make in
+itself fine piano playing. The mind of the artist must be cultured; in
+fact, quite as cultured as that of the composer who conceived the music.
+Culture comes from the observation of many things: Nature, architecture,
+science, machinery, sculpture, history, men and women, and poetry. I
+advise aspiring music students to read a great deal of poetry.
+
+I find great inspiration in Shakespeare, inspiration which I know is
+communicated to my interpretations of musical masterpieces at my
+concerts. Who can remain unmoved by the mystery and psychology of
+_Hamlet_, the keen suffering and misery of _King Lear_, the bitter hate
+and revenge of _Othello_, the sweet devotion of _Romeo and Juliet_, the
+majesty of _Richard III_, and the fairy beauty of _A Midsummer Night's
+Dream_? In this wonderful kaleidoscope of all the human passions one can
+find a world of inspiration. I am also intensely fond of Goethe, Heine,
+and Alfred de Musset. It gives me pleasure to compare them to the great
+masters of music. Shakespeare I compare to Brahms, Goethe to Bach and
+Beethoven, and Heine and Musset to Chopin and Liszt.
+
+
+CULTIVATING VIVACITY AND BRILLIANCY
+
+Vivacity and brilliancy in playing are largely matters of temperament
+and a fluent technic. I owe a great deal in this respect to Gottschalk.
+When he came back to America fresh from the hands of the inimitable
+Chopin, he took the most minute pains to cultivate this characteristic
+in my playing. Chopin's own playing was marked by delicacy and an
+intensity that was apart from the bravura playing of most of the artists
+of his time. Gottschalk was a keen observer, and he did everything
+possible to impart this style to me. I have used the studies of Czerny,
+Liszt, Henselt and Clementi to develop brilliancy with pupils.
+
+It should be remembered that the root of all brilliant playing lies in
+one thing--accuracy. Without accuracy any attempt at brilliancy must
+result in "mussiness." It is impossible to explain these things by means
+of books and theories. Remember what Goethe says: "Alle Theorie is grau,
+mein Freund" (all theory is foggy or hard to comprehend). One can say
+fifty times as much in twenty minutes as one can put in a book. Books
+are necessary, but by no means depend entirely upon books for technical
+instruction.
+
+Individuals who are careless possess a trait that will seriously mar
+their individuality as musicians and artists. Carelessness is so often
+taken for "abandon" in playing. "Abandon" is something quite different
+and pertains to that unconsciousness of technical effort which only
+comes to the artist after years of practice. To play with "abandon" and
+miss a few notes in this run, play a few false notes in the next, strike
+the wrong bass note here and there, mumble trills and overlook the
+correct phrasing entirely, with the idea that you are doing the same
+thing you have seen some great virtuoso do, is simply the superlative
+degree of carelessness.
+
+To one whose individuality is marred by carelessness let me recommend
+very slow playing, with the most minute attention to detail. Technically
+speaking, Czerny and Bach are of great value in correcting carelessness.
+In Czerny the musical structure of the compositions is so clearly and
+openly outlined that any error is easily detected, while in Bach the
+structure is so close and compact that it is difficult to make an error
+without interrupting the movement of some other voice that will reveal
+the error. The main consideration, however, is personal carefulness, and
+it makes little difference what the study is, so long as the student
+himself takes great pains to see that he is right, and exactly right,
+before he attempts to go ahead. Most musicians, however, would say that
+Bach was the one great stone upon which our higher technical structure
+must firmly stand.
+
+Some individuals are so superficial and so "frothy" that it is difficult
+to conceive of their doing anything serious or really worth while. It is
+very hard for the teacher to work with such a pupil, because they have
+not realized themselves as yet. They have not looked into their lives
+and discerned those things which make life of most importance. Life is
+not all play, nor is it all sorrow. But sorrow often does much to
+develop the musician's character, to make him look into himself and
+discover his more serious purposes. This might also be accomplished by
+some such means of self-introspection as "Christian Science." Although I
+am not a "Christian Scientist," I am a great believer in its wonderful
+principles.
+
+The greatest care must be taken in developing the individualities of the
+superficial pupils. To give them Bach or Brahms at the outstart would be
+to irritate them. They must be led to a fondness for music of a deeper
+or more worthy character by gradual steps in that direction. In my own
+case I was fortunate in having the advice of mature and famous
+musicians, and as a child was given music of a serious order only. I
+have always been grateful for this experience. At one of my first New
+York concerts I had the honor of having Theodore Thomas as first
+violinist, and I well remember his natural bent for music of a serious
+order, which was in a decided contrast to the popular musical taste of
+the times.
+
+
+THE IMPORTANCE OF STUDYING MUSICAL HISTORY
+
+Every composer has a pronounced individuality. To the experienced
+musician this individuality becomes so marked that he can often detect
+the composer's style in a composition which he has never heard. The
+artist studies the individuality of the composer through the study of
+his biography, through the study of musical history in general and
+through the analysis of individual compositions.
+
+Every music student should be familiar with the intensely necessary and
+extremely valuable subject of musical history. How else can he become
+familiar with the personal individualities of the great composers? The
+more I know of Chopin, Beethoven, Scarlatti or Mendelssohn as men, and
+the more I know of the times in which they lived, the closer I feel to
+the manner in which they would have wished their compositions
+interpreted. Consider how markedly different are the individualities of
+Wagner and Haydn, and how different the interpretations of the works of
+these masters should be.
+
+Strauss and Debussy are also very different in their methods of
+composition. Strauss seems to me a tremendous genius who is inventing a
+new musical language as he goes. Debussy does not appeal to me in the
+same manner. He always seems to be groping for musical ideas, while with
+Strauss the greatness of his ideas is always evident and all-compelling.
+
+In closing, let me say that _Time_, _Experience_ and _Work_ are the
+moulders of all individuality. Few of us close our days with the same
+individualities which become evident in our youth. We are either
+growing better or worse all the time. We rarely stand still. To the
+musician work is the great sculptor of individuality. As you work and as
+you think, so will you be. No deed, no thought, no hope is too
+insignificant to fail to influence your nature. As through work we
+become better men and women, so through work do we become better
+musicians. Carlyle has beautifully expressed this thought in "Past and
+Present" thus: "The latest Gospel in this world is, 'Know thy work and
+do it.' Blessed is he who has found his work; let him ask no other
+blessedness. He has a WORK, a life purpose; he has found it and will
+follow it."
+
+
+QUESTIONS ON STYLE, INTERPRETATION, EXPRESSION
+AND TECHNIC OF PIANO PLAYING
+
+SERIES VI
+
+TERESA CARREÑO
+
+1. Why should imitation be avoided?
+
+2. Should individuality in playing be developed at an early age?
+
+3. Should individual physical peculiarities be taken into consideration?
+
+4. In what way was Edward MacDowell's individuality marked?
+
+5. How may individuality be developed through poetry?
+
+6. What studies are particularly useful in the cultivation of brilliant
+playing?
+
+7. What is the best remedy for careless playing?
+
+8. How must superficial pupils be treated?
+
+9. Why is the study of musical history so important?
+
+10. What may be called the sculptor of individuality in music?
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration: O. GABRILOWITSCH]
+
+OSSIP GABRILOWITSCH
+
+BIOGRAPHICAL
+
+
+Ossip Gabrilowitsch was born in St. Petersburg, February 8, 1878. His
+father was a well-known jurist of the Russian capital. His brothers were
+musical and his first teacher was one of his brothers. Later, he was
+taken to Anton Rubinstein who earnestly advocated a career as a
+virtuoso. Accordingly he entered the classes of Victor Tolstoff at the
+St. Petersburg Conservatory, then under the supervision of Rubinstein
+himself. His frequent personal conferences with the latter were of
+immense value to him. Thereafter he went to Vienna and studied with
+Leschetizky for two years. He has made many tours of Europe and America
+as a piano virtuoso and has also appeared as an orchestral conductor
+with pronounced success. He was a great friend of the late Mark Twain
+(Samuel L. Clemens) and married one of his daughters.
+
+(The following conference was conducted in English.)
+
+
+
+
+IX
+
+ESSENTIALS OF TOUCH
+
+OSSIP GABRILOWITSCH
+
+
+"Modern pianoforte teachers in many instances seem to make deliberate
+attempts to complicate the very simple matter of touch. In the final
+analyses the whole study of touch may be resolved into two means of
+administering force to the keyboard, _i. e._, weight and muscular
+activity. The amount of pressure brought to bear upon the keys depends
+upon the amount of arm weight and upon the quickness with which the
+muscles of the hand, forearm, full-arm and back permit the key to be
+struck. Upon these two means of administering force must depend whatever
+differentiation in dynamic power and tonal quality the player desires to
+produce. The various gradations of tone which the virtuoso's hand and
+arm are trained to execute are so minute that it is impossible for me to
+conceive of a scientific instrument or scale to measure them.
+Physiologists have attempted to construct instruments to do this, but
+little of value has come from such experiments.
+
+
+A RIGID ARM UNDESIRABLE
+
+"Only a comparatively few years ago thousands of teachers were insisting
+upon having their pupils keep the arms in a still, even rigid, condition
+during practice. This naturally resulted in the stiffest imaginable
+kind of a touch, and likewise in a mechanical style of playing that made
+what has come to be known in later days as 'tone color' impossible.
+
+"At this day the finger touch as it was formerly known has almost gone
+out of existence. By finger touch I refer to the old custom of holding
+the hand and forearm almost rigid and depending upon the muscular
+strength of the fingers for all tonal effects. In fact, I so rarely
+employ the finger touch, except in combination with the arm touch, that
+it is almost an insignificant factor as far as my own playing is
+concerned. By this the reader must not think that the training of the
+fingers, and particularly the finger tips, is to be neglected. But this
+training, to my mind, is not so much a matter of acquiring digital
+strength to produce force as to accustom the fingers to strike the notes
+with the greatest possible accuracy and speed. This belongs rather to
+the realm of technic than to that of touch, and behind all technic is
+the intellect of the player. Technic is a matter of training the finger
+tips to attack and leave the keys under the absolute discipline of the
+brain. Touch has a much broader and wider significance. It is touch that
+reveals the soul of the player.
+
+
+TOUCH A DISTINGUISHING CHARACTERISTIC
+
+"Touch is the distinguishing characteristic which makes one player's
+music sound different from that of another, for it is touch that
+dominates the player's means of producing dynamic shading or tone
+quality. I know that many authorities contend that the quality of tone
+depends upon the instrument rather than upon the performer.
+Nevertheless, I am reasonably confident that if I were to hear a number
+of pianists play in succession upon the same instrument behind a screen
+and one of these performers were to be my friend, Harold Bauer, I could
+at once identify his playing by his peculiarly individual touch. In
+fact, the trained ear can identify different individual characteristics
+with almost the same accuracy that we identify different voices. One
+could never forget Leschetizky's touch, or that of many another
+contemporary pianist.
+
+"No matter how wonderful the pianist's technic--that is, how rapidly and
+accurately he can play passages of extraordinary difficulty, it is quite
+worthless unless he possesses that control over his touch which enables
+him to interpret the composer's work with the right artistic shading. A
+fine technic without the requisite touch to liberate the performer's
+artistic intelligence and 'soul' is like a gorgeous chandelier without
+the lights. Until the lights are ignited all its beauty is obscured in
+darkness. With an excellent technic and a fine touch, together with a
+broad musical and general education and artistic temperament, the young
+player may be said to be equipped to enter the virtuoso field.
+
+
+COMBINING DIFFERENT TOUCHES
+
+"As I have intimated, if the fingers are used exclusively a terribly dry
+tone must result. The full-arm touch, in which I experience a complete
+relaxation of the arm from the shoulder to the finger tips, is the
+condition I employ at most times. But the touches I use are combinations
+of the different finger, hand and arm touches. These lead to myriads of
+results, and only the experienced performer can judge where they should
+be applied to produce desired effects.
+
+"You will observe by placing your hand upon my shoulder that even with
+the movement of the single finger a muscular activity may be detected at
+the shoulder. This shows how completely relaxed I keep my entire arm
+during performance. It is only in this way that I can produce the right
+kind of singing tone in cantabile passages. Sometimes I use one touch in
+one voice and an entirely different touch in another voice. The
+combinations are kaleidoscopic in their multiplicity.
+
+
+MECHANICAL METHODS DANGEROUS
+
+"I have never been in favor of the many automatic and mechanical methods
+of producing touch. They are all dangerous to my mind. There is only one
+real way of teaching, and that is through the sense of hearing of the
+pupil. The teacher should go to the piano and produce the desired tonal
+effect, and the pupil should listen and watch the teacher. Then the
+pupil should be instructed to secure a similar result, and the teacher
+should persevere until the audible effect is nearly the same. If the
+pupil, working empirically, does not discover the means leading to this
+effect, the teacher should call the pupil's attention to some of the
+physical conditions leading to the result. If the teacher is unable to
+play well enough to illustrate this, and to secure the right kind of
+touch from his pupils, he has no business to be a teacher of advanced
+students. All the theory in the world will never lead to the proper
+results.
+
+"Rubinstein paid little or no attention to the theory of touch, and, in
+fact, he frequently stated that he cared little about such things, but
+who could hear Rubinstein's touch without being benefited? I believe
+that in teaching touch the teacher should first give his model of the
+touch required and then proceed from this positive ideal, by means of
+the so-called Socratic method of inducing the pupil to produce a similar
+result through repeated questions. In this way the pupil will not be
+obliged to resign his individuality, as would be the case if he followed
+strict technical injunctions and rules.
+
+
+STUDENTS SHOULD HEAR VIRTUOSOS
+
+"For the same reason it is advisable for the pupil to hear many fine
+pianists. He should never miss an opportunity to attend the concerts of
+great virtuosos. I can frankly say that I have learned as much from
+hearing the concerts of great performers as I have from any other source
+of educational inspiration. The pupil should listen intelligently and
+earnestly. When he hears what appeals to him as a particularly fine
+tonal effect, he should endeavor to note the means the pianist employs
+to produce this effect.
+
+"He must, however, learn to discriminate between affection or needless
+movement and the legitimate means to an end. Consequent upon a relaxed
+full arm is the occasional dropping of the wrist below the level of the
+keyboard. A few great players practice this at a public recital, and lo!
+and behold! a veritable cult of 'wrist-droppers' arises and we see
+students raising and lowering the wrist with exaggerated mechanical
+stiffness and entirely ignoring the important end in which this wrist
+dropping was only an incident.
+
+
+METHODS, AND STILL MORE METHODS
+
+"I am continually amused at the thousand and one different ways of
+striking the keys that teachers devise and then attach with the label
+'method.' These varied contortions are, after all, largely a matter of
+vision, and have little effect upon the real musical results that the
+composition demands. Touch, as I have previously said, all comes down to
+the question of the degree of weight applied to the keyboard and the
+degree of quickness with which it is applied. In rapid octave and
+staccato passages the hand touch is largely used. This is the touch
+most dependent upon local muscular activity. Aside from this the
+combination of muscular and weight touch almost invariably obtain.
+
+
+DON'T NEGLECT EAR TRAINING
+
+"I desire to reiterate that if the ideal touch is presented to the
+pupil's mind, through the medium of the ear, he will be much more
+successful in attaining the artistic ends required. The pupil must
+realize clearly _what is good_ and _what is bad_, and his _aural sense_
+must be continually educated in this respect. He should practice slowly
+and carefully at the keyboard until he is convinced that his arm is at
+all times relaxed. He cannot make his sense of touch too sensitive. He
+should even be able to sense the weight or upward pressure which brings
+the pianoforte key back into position after it has been depressed. The
+arm should feel as if it were floating, and should never be tense.
+
+"When I am playing I do not think of the arm motion. I am, of course,
+absorbed in the composition being performed. A relaxed arm has become
+second nature to me. It comes by itself. Players are rarely able to tell
+just how they produce their results. There are too many contributing
+factors. Even with the best-known performers the effects differ at
+different performances. It is impossible for the performer to give a
+program repeatedly in identically the same manner. If he did succeed in
+doing this, his playing would soon become stereotyped.
+
+"The teacher should, from the very beginning, seek to avoid stiffness
+and bad hand positions, such as crooked fingers or broken-in knuckles.
+If these details are neglected the pupil is liable to go through his
+entire musical career greatly hampered. I would earnestly advise all
+teachers to discourage the efforts of pupils to attain virtuoso heights
+unless they are convinced beyond the possibility of a doubt that the
+pupil has marvelous talent. The really great performers seem to be
+endowed with a 'God-given' insight in the matter of both technic and
+touch. They are unquestionably born for it. They possess the right
+mental and physical capacity for success. No amount of training would
+make a Normandy dray horse that could compete with a Kentucky
+thoroughbred on the race course. It is a pitiful sight to watch students
+who could not possibly become virtuosos slave year after year before an
+ivory and ebony tread-mill, when, if they realized their lack of
+personal qualifications, they could engage in teaching or in some other
+professional or mercantile line and take a delight in their music as an
+avocation that they would never find in professional playing.
+
+
+ARTISTIC INTERPRETATION PARAMOUNT
+
+"To some, the matter of touch is of little significance. They are
+apparently born with an appreciation of tonal values that others might
+work years to attain in vain. Those who imagine that touch is entirely
+a matter of finger tips are greatly mistaken. The ear is quite as
+important as the organs employed in administering the touch to the
+keyboard. The pianist should in reality not think of the muscles and
+nerves in his arm, nor of the ivory and ebony keys, nor of the hammers
+and strings in the interior of the instrument. He should think first and
+always of the kind of tone he is eliciting from the instrument, and
+determine whether it is the most appropriate tonal quality for the
+proper interpretation of the piece he is playing. He must, of course,
+spend years of hard thought and study in cultivating this ability to
+judge and produce the right touch, but the performer who is more
+concerned about the technical claims of a composition than its musical
+interpretation can only hope to give an uninteresting, uninspired,
+stilted performance that should rightly drive all intelligent hearers
+from his audience hall."
+
+
+QUESTIONS IN STYLE, INTERPRETATION, EXPRESSION
+AND TECHNIC OF PIANOFORTE PLAYING
+
+SERIES VII
+
+OSSIP GABRILOWITSCH
+
+1. What are the two means of administering touch?
+
+2. State the effect of a rigid arm upon piano playing.
+
+3. Can a pianist's playing be distinguished by touch?
+
+4. How do the muscles of the shoulder come into action in piano playing?
+
+5. How should the sense of hearing be employed in piano playing?
+
+6. How did Rubinstein regard the theory of touch?
+
+7. When is the hand touch generally employed?
+
+8. How should the arm feel during the act of touch?
+
+9. Does the virtuoso hamper himself with details of technic during a
+performance?
+
+10. What should be the pianist's first thought during the moment of
+performance?
+
+
+
+
+LEOPOLD GODOWSKY
+
+BIOGRAPHICAL
+
+Leopold Godowsky was born at Wilna, Russia (Russian Poland), February
+13, 1870. His father was a physician. When Godowsky was nine years old
+he made his first public appearance as a pianist and met with
+instantaneous success--success so great that a tour of Germany and
+Poland was arranged for the child. When thirteen he entered the Royal
+High School for Music in Berlin as the _protégé_ of a rich banker of
+Königsberg. There he studied under Bargeil and Rudorff. In 1884 he
+toured America together with Ovide Musin, the violin virtuoso. Two years
+later he became the pupil of Saint-Saëns in Paris. In 1887 and 1888 he
+toured France and visited London, where he received a command to appear
+at the British Court. In 1890 he returned to America and made this
+country his home for ten years, appearing frequently in concert and
+engaging in several tours. In 1894-1895 he became head of the piano
+department of the South Broad Street Conservatory, Philadelphia. He then
+became director of the Piano Department of the Chicago Conservatory and
+held this position for five years. In 1900 Godowsky appeared in Berlin
+and was immediately recognized as one of the great piano masters of his
+time. In 1909 he became director of the Master School of Piano Playing
+connected with the Imperial Conservatory of Vienna (a post previously
+held by Emil Sauer and F. B. Busoni). His success as a teacher has been
+exceptional. His compositions, particularly his fifty studies upon
+Chopin Etudes, have won the admiration of the entire musical world.
+
+[Illustration: LEOPOLD GODOWSKY]
+
+
+
+
+X
+
+THE REAL SIGNIFICANCE OF TECHNIC
+
+LEOPOLD GODOWSKY
+
+
+IDEAS UPON TECHNIC OFTEN ERRONEOUS
+
+"It is quite impossible in a short talk to earnest music students to do
+more than discuss a few of the more important points in the subject
+proposed. It may safely be said at the start, however, that the popular
+conception of technic is quite an erroneous one and one that deserves
+correction. It is highly necessary that the student should have a
+correct attitude of mind regarding this matter. First of all, I
+distinguish between what might be called mere mechanics and technic.
+
+"The art of piano playing as a whole seems to divide itself into three
+quite distinct channels when it is considered from the educational
+standpoint. The first channel is that of mechanics. This would naturally
+include all that pertains to that branch of piano study which has to do
+with the exercises that develop the hand from the machine
+standpoint--that is, make it capable of playing with the greatest
+possible rapidity, the greatest possible power, when power is needed and
+also provide it with the ability to play those passages which, because
+of fingering or unusual arrangement of the piano keys, are particularly
+difficult to perform.
+
+
+THE BRAIN SIDE OF PIANO STUDY
+
+"In the second channel we would find the study of the technic of the art
+of playing the instrument. Technic differs from the mechanics of piano
+playing in that it has properly to do with the intellectual phase of the
+subject rather than the physical. It is the brain side of the study not
+the digital or the manual. To the average student who is short-sighted
+enough to spend hours hammering away at the keyboard developing the
+mechanical side of his work, a real conscious knowledge of the great
+saving he could effect through technic, would be a godsend. Technic
+properly has to do with Rhythm, Tempo, Accent, Phrasing, Dynamics,
+Agogics, Touch, etc.
+
+"The excellence of one's technic depends upon the accuracy of one's
+understanding of these subjects and his skill in applying them to his
+interpretations at the keyboard. Mechanical skill, minus real technical
+grasp, places the player upon a lower footing than the piano-playing
+machines which really do play all the notes, with all the speed and all
+the power the operator demands. Some of these instruments, indeed, are
+so constructed that many of the important considerations that we have
+placed in the realm of technic are reproduced in a surprising manner.
+
+
+THE EMOTIONS IN PIANO PLAYING
+
+"However, not until man invents a living soul, can piano playing by
+machine include the third and vastly important channel through which we
+communicate the works of the masters to those who would hear them. That
+channel is the emotional or artistic phase of piano playing. It is the
+channel which the student must expect to develop largely through his own
+inborn artistic sense and his cultivated powers of observation of the
+playing of master pianists. It is the sacred fire communicated from one
+art generation to the next and modified by the individual emotions of
+the performer himself.
+
+"Even though the performer may possess the most highly perfected
+mechanism, technical mastery which enables him to play great
+masterpieces effectively, if he does not possess the emotional insight,
+his performances will lack a peculiar subtlety and artistic power that
+will deprive him of becoming a truly great pianist.
+
+
+INSPIRING THE STUDENT
+
+"Exercises for the mechanical side of pianoforte playing abound. Czerny
+alone wrote over one thousand opus numbers. There have also been
+valuable attempts to provide books to assist the student in his
+technical work, but it should always be remembered that this depends
+first of all upon understanding and then upon the ability to translate
+that understanding to the instrument.
+
+"There can never be any exercises in the emotional side of the student's
+work other than the entire literature of the instrument. One may as well
+try to capture the perfume of the flower as define the requirements of
+the emotional in pianoforte playing. A great deal may be done to inspire
+the student and suggest ideas which may bring him to the proper artistic
+appreciation of a passage, but it is this very indefinability which
+makes the emotional phase one of the most important of all. Attendance
+at the recitals of artistic pianists is of great help in this
+connection.
+
+"The student, however, may learn a vast amount about real piano technic
+and apply his knowledge to his playing through the medium of the proper
+studies. For instance, in the subject of touch alone, there is a vast
+store of valuable information which can be gained from a review of the
+progressive steps through which this significant phase of the subject
+has passed during the last century. The art of piano playing, considered
+apart from that of the similar instruments which preceded the piano, is
+very little over one hundred years old.
+
+
+CHANGES IN THE MECHANISM OF THE INSTRUMENT
+
+"During this time many significant changes have been made in the
+mechanism of the instrument and in the methods of manufacture. These
+changes in the nature of the instrument have in themselves doubtless had
+much to do with changes in methods of touch as have the natural
+evolutions coming through countless experiments made by teachers and
+performers. Thus we may speak of the subject of touch as being divided
+into three epochs, the first being that of Czerny (characterized by a
+stroke touch), the second being that of the famous Stuttgart
+Conservatory (characterized by a pressure touch), and the third or new
+epoch which is characterized by weight playing. All my own playing is
+based upon the last named method, and I had the honor of being one of
+the first to make application of it when I commenced teaching some
+twenty years ago.
+
+
+THE SIGNIFICANCE OF WEIGHT PLAYING
+
+"In this method of playing, the fingers are virtually 'glued to the
+keys' in that they leave them the least possible distance in order to
+accomplish their essential aims. This results in no waste motion of any
+kind, no loss of power and consequently the greatest possible
+conservation of energy. In this manner of playing the arm is so relaxed
+that it would fall to the side if the keyboard were removed from beneath
+it. Since the hand and the arm are relaxed the back (top) of the hand is
+almost on a level with the forearm.
+
+"The high angular stroke which characterized the playing of the Czerny
+epoch and which could hardly fail to cause tired muscles and unbearably
+stiff playing, is seen very little in these days. By means of it the
+student was taught to deliver a blow to the keyboard--a blow which
+permitted very little modification to the requirements of modern
+technic.
+
+"In my experience as a pianist and as a teacher, I have observed that
+the weight touch allows the greatest possible opportunity for the proper
+application of those all-important divisions of technic without which
+piano playing is not only inartistic, but devoid of all interest.
+Weight playing permits nothing to interfere with discriminative
+phrasing, complicated rhythmical problems, the infinitely subtle
+variation of time for expressive purposes now classed under the head of
+agogics, all shades of dynamic gradation; in fact everything that falls
+in the domain of the artist pianist.
+
+
+MOULDING THE FINGERS TO THE KEYS
+
+"In weight playing the fingers seem to mould the piano keys under them,
+the hand and arm are relaxed, but never heavy. The maximum of relaxation
+results in the minimum of fatigue. In legato playing, for instance, the
+fingers rest upon the fleshy part behind the tip rather than immediately
+upon the tip as they would in passage work when the player desired to
+have the effect of a string of pearls. The sensation in legato playing
+is that of pulling back rather than striking the keys. In passages where
+force is required the sensation is that of pushing.
+
+"Much might be said of the sensibility of the finger tips as they come
+in contact with the ivory and ebony keys. Most every artist has a strong
+consciousness that there is a very manifest relation between his
+emotional and mental conditions and his tactile sense, that is his
+highly developed sense of feeling at the finger tips on the keyboard.
+However, the phenomena may be explained from the psychological
+standpoint, it is nevertheless true that the feeling of longing,
+yearning, hope or soulful anticipation, for instance, induces a totally
+different kind of touch from that of anger, resentment or hate.
+
+"The artist who is incapable of communicating his emotions to the
+keyboard or who must depend upon artifice to stimulate emotions rarely
+electrifies his audiences. Every concert is a test of the artist's
+sincerity, not merely an exhibition of his prowess, or his acrobatic
+accomplishments on the keyboard. He must have some vital message to
+convey to his audience or else his entire performance will prove
+meaningless, soulless, worthless.
+
+"That which is of great importance to him is to have the least possible
+barrier between his artistic conception of the work he would interpret
+and the sounds that are conveyed to the ears of his audience. If we
+obliterate the emotional side and depend upon artifice or what might be
+called in vulgar parlance "tricks of the trade," pianism will inevitably
+descend to a vastly lower level. By cultivating a sensibility in touch
+and employing the technical means which will bring the interpreter's
+message to the world with the least possible obstruction, we reach the
+highest in the art. Those who would strain at gnats might contend that
+with the machinery of the instrument itself, intervening between the
+touch at the keyboard and the sounding wires, would make the influence
+of the emotions though the tactile sense (sense of touch) is wholly
+negligible. To this I can only reply that the experience of the artist
+and the teacher is always more reliable, more susceptible to finer
+appreciations of artistic values than that of the pure theorist, who
+views his problems through material rather than spiritual eyes. Every
+observing pianist is familiar with the remarkable influence upon the
+nerves of the voice-making apparatus that any emotion makes. Is it not
+reasonable to suppose that the finger tips possess a similar sensibility
+and that the interpretations of any highly trained artist are duly
+affected through them?
+
+
+INDIVIDUALITY, CHARACTER AND TEMPERAMENT
+
+"Indeed, Individuality, Character and Temperament are becoming more and
+more significant in the highly organized art of pianoforte playing.
+Remove these and the playing of the artist again becomes little better
+than that of a piano-playing machine. No machine can ever achieve the
+distinguishing charm that this trinity brings to pianoforte playing.
+Whether the performer is a 'genius' who has carefully developed the
+performance of a masterpiece until it evidences that distinguishing mark
+of the authoritative interpretation, or whether he is a 'talent' who
+improvises as the mood of the moment inspires him and never plays the
+same composition twice in anything like a similar manner, he need not
+fear the rivalry of any machine so long as he preserves his
+individuality, character and temperament.
+
+
+GENIUS AND WORK
+
+"The fault with many students, however, is the very erroneous idea that
+genius or talent will take the place of study and work. They minimize
+the necessity for a careful painstaking consideration of the infinite
+details of technic. To them, the significance of the developments of
+Bach, Rameau, and Scarlatti in fingering means nothing. They are content
+with the superficial. They are incapable of comparing the value of the
+advances made by Von Bülow, Tausig and other innovators whose lives were
+given to a large extent to the higher development of the technic of the
+instrument. They struggle laboriously at the keyboard, imagining that
+they are dealing with the problem of technic, when in reality they are
+doing little more than performing a drill in a kind of musical
+gymnasium--a necessary drill to be sure, but at the same time quite
+worthless unless directed by a brain trained in the principles of the
+technic of the art.
+
+
+QUESTIONS IN STYLE, INTERPRETATION, EXPRESSION
+AND TECHNIC OF PIANOFORTE PLAYING
+
+SERIES VIII
+
+LEOPOLD GODOWSKY
+
+1. How may the mechanics of playing be distinguished from the larger
+subject of technic?
+
+2. With what has technic to do?
+
+3. What channel in the study of pianoforte must the pupil develop most
+thoroughly?
+
+4. Name three epochs into which the subject of touch may be divided.
+
+5. How does weight playing differ from the high angular playing of the
+Czerny epoch?
+
+6. How should the fingers rest in legato playing?
+
+7. What may be said of the sensitiveness of the finger tips?
+
+8. By what device may pianism descend to a lower level?
+
+9. What qualities must the student preserve above all things?
+
+10. Will genius or talent take the place of study and work?
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration: KATHARINE GOODSON]
+
+KATHARINE GOODSON
+
+BIOGRAPHICAL
+
+
+Miss Katharine Goodson was born at Watford, Herts, England. She
+commenced the study of music at so very youthful an age that she made
+several appearances in the English Provinces before she was twelve years
+of age. Her talent aroused such interest that she was sent to the Royal
+Academy of Music in London. There she was placed under the artistic
+guidance of one of the foremost English teachers of pianoforte, Oscar
+Beringer, with whom she remained for six years. This was followed by
+four years under Leschetizky in Vienna.
+
+Leschetizky saw splendid opportunities in such talented and regularly
+trained material and is said to have given particularly careful
+attention to Miss Goodson. It is not surprising that upon her return to
+London Miss Goodson made a profound impression upon the musical public
+and laid the foundation for a splendid reputation. She toured in
+England, Germany, Austria and America with great success. In the Grove
+Dictionary, her playing is described in the following manner: "It is
+marked by an amount of verve and animation that are most rare with the
+younger English pianists. She has a great command of tone gradation,
+admirable technical finish, genuine musical taste and considerable
+individuality of style." In 1903 Miss Goodson married Mr. Arthur Hinton,
+one of the most brilliant of modern English composers.
+
+
+
+
+XI
+
+ANALYZING MASTERPIECES
+
+KATHARINE GOODSON
+
+
+THE NATURAL TENDENCY TO ANALYZE
+
+"Judging from the mischievous investigations of things in general, which
+seem so natural for the small boy to make, it would appear that our
+tendency to analyze things is innate. We also have innumerable
+opportunities to observe how children, to say nothing of primitive
+people, struggle to construct--to put this and that together for the
+purpose of making something new--in other words, to employ the opposite
+process to analysis, known as synthesis. Moreover, it does not demand
+much philosophy to perceive that all scientific and artistic progress is
+based upon these very processes of analysis and synthesis. We pull
+things apart to find out how they are made and what they are made of. We
+put them together again to indicate the mastery of our knowledge.
+
+"The measure of musicianship is the ability to do. All the analyzing in
+the world will not benefit the pupil unless he can give some visible
+indications of his proficiency. Indeed, important as the process is, it
+is possible to carry it to extremes and neglect the building process
+which leads to real accomplishment.
+
+
+THE FIRST STEP IN ANALYZING A NEW PIECE
+
+"A great many of the pupils who have come to me indicate a lamentable
+neglect in an understanding of the very first things which should have
+been analyzed by the preparatory teachers. It is an expensive process to
+study with a public artist unless the preparation has been thoroughly
+made. Reputation naturally places a higher monetary value upon the
+services of the virtuoso, and for the student to expect instruction in
+elementary points in analysis is obviously an extravagance. The
+virtuoso's time during the lesson period should be spent in the finer
+study of interpretation--not in those subjects which the elementary
+teacher should have completed. Often the teacher of an advanced pupil is
+deceived at the start and assumes that the pupil has a knowledge, which
+future investigations reveal that he does not possess.
+
+"For instance, the pupil should be able to determine the general
+structure of a piece he is undertaking and should be so familiar with
+the structure that it becomes a form of second nature to him. If the
+piece is a sonata he should be able to identify the main theme and the
+secondary theme whenever they appear or whenever any part of them
+appears. Inability to do this indicates the most superficial kind of
+study.
+
+"The student should know enough of the subject of form in general to
+recognize the periods into which the piece is divided. Without this
+knowledge how could he possibly expect to study with understanding?
+Even though he has passed the stage when it is necessary for him to mark
+off the periods, he should not study a new piece without observing the
+outlines--the architectural plans the composer laid down in constructing
+the piece. It is one thing for a Sir Christopher Wren to make the plans
+of a great cathedral like St. Paul's and quite another thing for him to
+get master builders to carry out those plans. By studying the composer's
+architectural plan carefully the student will find that he is saving an
+immense amount of time. For example, let us consider the Chopin _F Minor
+Fantasie_. In this composition the main theme comes three times, each
+time in a different key. Once learned in one key, it should be very
+familiar in the next key.
+
+"The student should also know something of the history of the dance, and
+he should be familiar with the characteristics of the different national
+dances. Each national dance form has something more than a rhythm--it
+has an atmosphere. The word atmosphere may be a little loose in its
+application here, but there seems to be no other word to describe what I
+mean. The flavor of the Spanish bolero is very different from the
+Hungarian czardas, and who could confound the intoxicating swirl of the
+Italian tarantella with the stately air of cluny lace and silver rapiers
+which seems to surround the minuet? The minuet, by the way, is
+frequently played too fast. The minuet from Beethoven's Eighth Symphony
+is a notable example. Many conductors have made the error of rushing
+through it. Dr. Hans Richter conducts it with the proper tempo. This
+subject in itself takes a tremendous amount of consideration and the
+student should never postpone this first step in the analysis of the
+works he is to perform.
+
+
+THE POETIC IDEA OF THE PIECE
+
+"Despite the popular impression that music is imitative in the sense of
+being able to reproduce different pictures and different emotions, it is
+really very far from it. The subject of program music and illustrative
+music is one of the widest in the art, and at the same time one of the
+least definite. Except in cases like the Beethoven _Pastoral Symphony_,
+where the composer has made obvious attempts to suggest rural scenes,
+composers do not as a rule try to make either aquarelles or cycloramas
+with their music. They write music for what it is worth as music, not as
+scenery. Very often the public or some wily publisher applies the title,
+as in the case of the _Moonlight Sonata_ or some of the Mendelssohn
+_Songs Without Words_. Of course there are some notable exceptions, and
+many teachers may be right in trying to stimulate the sluggish
+imaginations of some pupils with fanciful stories. However, when there
+is a certain design in a piece which lends itself to the suggestion of a
+certain idea, as does, for instance, the Liszt-Wagner _Spinning Song_
+from the _Flying Dutchman_, it is interesting to work with a specific
+picture in view--but never forgetting the real beauty of the piece
+purely as a beautiful piece of music.
+
+"Some pieces with special titles are notoriously misnamed and carry no
+possible means of definitely intimating what the composer intended. Even
+some forms are misleading in their names. The _Scherzos_ of Chopin are
+often very remote from the playful significance of the word--a
+significance which is beautifully preserved in the _Scherzos_ of
+Mendelssohn.
+
+
+STUDYING THE RHYTHM
+
+"A third point in analyzing a new piece might be analyzing the rhythm.
+It is one thing to understand or to comprehend a rhythm and another to
+preserve it in actual playing. Rhythm depends upon the arrangement of
+notes and accents in one or two measures which give a characteristic
+swing to the entire composition. Rhythm is an altar upon which many
+idols are smashed. Sometimes one is inclined to regard rhythm as a kind
+of sacred gift. Whatever it may be, it is certainly most difficult to
+acquire or better to absorb. A good rhythm indicates a finely balanced
+musician--one who knows how and one who has perfect self-control. All
+the book study in the world will not develop it. It is a knack which
+seems to come intuitively or 'all at once' when it does come. My meaning
+is clear to anyone who has struggled with the problem of playing two
+notes against three, for at times it seems impossible, but in the
+twinkling of an eye the conflicting rhythms apparently jump into place,
+and thereafter the pupil has little difficulty with them.
+
+"Rhythmic swing is different from rhythm, but is allied to it as it is
+allied to tempo. To get the swing--the impelling force--the student must
+have played many pieces which have a tendency to develop this swing. The
+big waltzes of Moszkowski are fine for this. If one of Leschetizky's
+pupils had difficulty with rhythm he almost invariably advised them to
+go to hear the concerts of that king of rhythm and dance, Eduard
+Strauss. Dances are invaluable in developing this sense of
+rhythm--swift-moving dances like the bolero and the tarantella are
+especially helpful. Certain pieces demand a particularly strict
+observance of the rhythm, as does the Opus 42 of Chopin, in which the
+left hand must adhere very strictly to the Valse rhythm.
+
+
+THE ANALYSIS OF PHRASES
+
+"The ability to see the phrases by which a composition is built, clearly
+and readily, simplifies the study of interpretation of a new piece
+wonderfully. This, of course, is difficult at first, but with the proper
+training the pupil should be able to see the phrases at a glance, just
+as a botanist in examining a new flower would divide it in his mind's
+eye into its different parts. He would never mistake the calyx for a
+petal, and he would be able to determine at once the peculiarities of
+each part. In addition to the melodic phrases the pupil should be able
+to see the metrical divisions which underlie the form of the piece. He
+should be able to tell whether the composition is one of eight-measure
+sections or four-measure sections, or whether the sections are
+irregular.
+
+"What a splendid thing it would be if little children at their first
+lessons were taught the desirability of observing melodic phrases.
+Teachers lay great stress upon hand formation, with the object of
+getting the pupil to keep the hand in a perfect condition--a condition
+that is the result of a carefully developed habit. Why not develop the
+habit of noting the phrases in the same way? Why not a little mind
+formation? It is a great deal nearer the real musical aim than the mere
+digital work. The most perfectly formed hand in the world would be
+worthless for the musician unless the mind that operates the hand has
+had a real musical training."
+
+
+STUDYING THE HARMONY
+
+"Every piano student ought to have a knowledge of harmony. But this
+knowledge should be a practical one. What do I mean by a practical
+knowledge of harmony? Simply this--a knowledge of harmony which
+recognizes the ear as well as the eye. There are students of harmony who
+can work out some harmonic problem with the skill of an expert
+mathematician and yet they never for one single moment think of the
+music their notes might make. This is due to the great neglect of the
+study of ear-training in early musical education.
+
+"To be able to recognize a chord when you see it on paper is not nearly
+such an acquisition as the ability to recognize the same chord when it
+is played. The student who can tell a diminished seventh, or an
+augmented sixth at a glance, but who could not identify the same chords
+when he saw them through his ears instead of his eyes is severely
+handicapped. But how many musicians can do this? Ear-training should be
+one of the first of all studies. It may be acquired more easily in
+childhood if the student is not naturally gifted with it, and it is the
+only basis of a thorough knowledge of harmony. The piano teacher cannot
+possibly find time to give sufficient instruction in the subject of
+harmony at the piano lesson. It demands a separate period, and in most
+cases it is necessary and advisable to have a separate teacher; that is,
+one who has made a specialty of harmony.
+
+"The piano itself is of course a great help to the student in the study
+of harmony, providing the student listens all the time he is playing.
+Few adult piano students study string instruments, such as the violin or
+'cello--instruments which cultivate the perception of hearing far more
+than can the piano. For this reason all children should have the
+advantage of a course in ear-training. This should not be training for
+pitch alone, but for quality of tone as well. It may be supplemented
+with exercises in musical dictation until the pupil is able to write
+down short phrases with ease after he has heard them once. A pupil who
+has had such a training would make ideal material for the advanced
+teacher, and because of the greatly developed powers of the pupil would
+be able to memorize quicker and make much better progress. In fact,
+ear-training and harmony lead to great economy of time. For instance,
+let us suppose that the pupil has a chord like the following in a
+sonata:
+
+[Illustration]
+
+If the same chord appeared again in the piece it would probably be found
+in the key of the dominant, thus:
+
+[Illustration]
+
+It seems very obvious that if the pupil could perceive the harmonic
+relationship between these two chords he would be spared the trouble of
+identifying an entirely different chord when he finds the repetition of
+it merely in another key. This is only one of scores of instances where
+a knowledge of the harmonic structure proves to be of constant
+importance to the student.
+
+
+A CAREFUL ANALYSIS OF TOUCH EFFECTS
+
+"Here again we find an interminable subject. Although there are only a
+few principal divisions into which the subject of touch might be
+divided, the number of different subdivisions of these best known
+methods of striking the keys to produce artistic effects is very
+considerable. The artist working day in and day out at the keyboard will
+discover some subtle touch effects which he will always associate with a
+certain passage. He may have no logical reason for doing this other than
+that it appeals to his artistic sense. He is in all probability
+following no law but that of his own musical taste and sense of hearing.
+
+It is this more than anything else which gives individuality to the
+playing of the different virtuosos and makes their efforts so different
+from the playing of machines. Time and time again mechanical efforts
+have been made to preserve all these infinite subtilities and some truly
+wonderful machines have been invented, but not until the sculptor's
+marble can be made to glow with the vitality of real flesh can this be
+accomplished. Wonderful as the mechanical inventions are there is always
+something lacking.
+
+"Here, again, ear-training will benefit the pupil who is studying with a
+virtuoso teacher. It is impossible to show exactly how certain touches
+produce certain effects. The ear, however, hears these effects, and if
+the pupil has the right kind of persistence he will work and work until
+he is able to reproduce the same effect that he has heard. Then it will
+be found that the touch he employs will be very similar to that used by
+the virtuoso he has heard. It may take weeks to show a certain pupil a
+kind of touch. The pupil with the trained ear and the willingness to
+work might be able to pick up the same touch and produce the same effect
+after a few days. A highly developed sense of hearing is of immense
+value to the student who attends concerts for the purpose of promoting
+his musical knowledge.
+
+
+THE RESPONSIBILITIES OF THE TEACHER
+
+"The more one contemplates this subject the more one realizes the
+responsibilities of the teacher in the first years of music study. Of
+all the pupils who commence in the art there are but few who make it a
+part of their lives; many of those who do continue find themselves
+handicapped when they reach the more advanced stages of the journey,
+owing to inefficient early training. At the period when their time is
+the most valuable to them they have to take up studies which should have
+been mastered eight or ten years before. The elementary teachers all
+over the world have a big responsibility. If they belittle their work
+with children and pine for the kind of teaching which the virtuosos
+attempt to do, let them realize that they are in a sense the foundation
+of the structure, and although perhaps not as conspicuous as the spire
+which towers up into the skies, they are certainly of equal importance."
+
+
+QUESTIONS IN STYLE, INTERPRETATION, EXPRESSION
+AND TECHNIC OF PIANOFORTE PLAYING
+
+SERIES IX
+
+KATHARINE GOODSON
+
+1. Is analysis natural to children?
+
+2. When should the first steps in analysis be made?
+
+3. Why is a knowledge of the different dance forms desirable?
+
+4. What may be said of the poetic idea of the piece?
+
+5. What indicates a finely balanced musician?
+
+6. Should phrase analysis be taught at an early age?
+
+7. Is the ability to identify a chord by hearing more important than the
+ability to identify it by sight?
+
+8. Does a trained ear help in the acquisition of touch?
+
+9. What may the pupil learn from concerts?
+
+10. When is the teacher's responsibility greatest?
+
+
+
+
+JOSEF HOFMANN
+
+BIOGRAPHICAL
+
+
+Josef Hofmann was born at Cracow, Russia, January 20, 1877. His father
+was an exceptionally successful teacher and was for a time Professor of
+Harmony and Composition at the Warsaw Conservatory. The elder Hofmann's
+talents were by no means limited to teaching, however, since he
+conducted the Opera at Warsaw for many performances. He undertook the
+training of his son with great care and since the child showed
+remarkable promise the musicians of Russia took an extraordinary
+interest in him. He appeared in public at the age of six and before he
+was ten years of age he was the most celebrated child prodigy of his
+time. He traveled thousands of miles, including tours of America,
+playing complicated classical compositions in a manner which surprised
+musicians everywhere. Fortunately for his health and education his tours
+were terminated in time for him to study for the advanced work of the
+more mature artist. Accordingly he was placed with the great Anton
+Rubinstein with whom he remained for two years. At seventeen he resumed
+his concert work again appearing in Dresden in 1894. By thoroughly
+dignified methods, scholarly analysis, and his natural poetical sense
+Hofmann introduced new ideas in virtuosoship which made him immensely
+popular at once.
+
+[Illustration: JOSEF HOFMANN]
+
+
+
+
+XII
+
+PROGRESS IN PIANO STUDY
+
+JOSEF HOFMANN
+
+
+The question of progress in pianoforte playing is one that admits of the
+widest possible discussion. One is frequently asked whether the manner
+of playing the pianoforte has undergone any change since the time of
+Hummel, and, if it has advanced, of what nature are the advances, and to
+what particular condition are the advances due. Johann Nepomuk Hummel,
+it will be remembered, was contemporary with Beethoven, and was, in
+fact, a kind of bridge between the old and the new. He made his début at
+a concert given by Mozart at Dresden. For a time he was a kind of
+assistant _kapellmeister_ to Haydn, and indeed many at that time thought
+his works were quite on a par with those of the great master, Beethoven.
+Hummel was a really great virtuoso, and was noted for his remarkable
+improvisations. His style of playing was taken as a model in his time,
+and consequently we may safely start with this epoch by way of example.
+
+
+WHAT DETERMINES CHANGES IN PLAYING
+
+It is sometimes said that the changes in the construction of the piano
+have caused a different treatment of it, but this reasoning is
+superficial, inasmuch as the structural changes of the instrument
+itself are called forth by the ever-increasing demands of the _composer_
+made upon the instrument. So long as the tone quality, action and nature
+of the instrument sufficed for compositions of the type of those of
+Domenico Scarlatti, or François Couperin, or Rameau, there was little
+need for change, but as the more modern composers longed for new and
+more comprehensive effects, the piano-makers kept up with their desires
+and aims. Thus it is that after all is said and done, the composer, and
+the composer only, is responsible for the changes. The literature of the
+piano determines them. It is the same in the advancement of piano
+technic and interpretation. The composers conceive new and often
+radically different musical ideas. These in turn demand a new manner of
+interpretation. This kind of evolution has been going on continually
+since the invention of the instrument and is going on to-day, only it is
+more difficult for us to see it in the present than it is to review it
+in the past.
+
+The general mental tendencies of the times, the artistic and cultural
+influences of the world taken as a whole, have also had a conspicuous
+though somewhat less pronounced share in these matters since they
+inevitably exert an influence upon the interpreter. Speaking from a
+strictly pianistic point of view, it is the player's individuality,
+influenced by the factors just stated, which is the determining element
+in producing new pianistic tendencies. It is thus very evident that
+progress in piano playing since the epoch of Hummel has been enormous.
+
+
+THE NEW TECHNIC AND THE OLD
+
+You ask me what are the essential differences between the modern technic
+and the technic of the older periods? It is very difficult to discuss
+this question off-hand and it is one which might better be discussed in
+an article of a different character. One difficulty lies in the
+regrettable tendency of modern technic toward being a purpose in itself.
+Judging from the manner in which some ambitious young players work,
+their sole aim is to become human piano-playing machines quite without
+any real musical consciousness. Before radically condemning this
+tendency, however, it should be remembered that it has brought us many
+undeniable advantages. It cannot be doubted that we owe to the ingenious
+investigators of technical subjects greater possibilities in effective
+polyphonic playing, economy of power and arm motion, larger
+participation of the mind in the acquisition of technic, and numerous
+other praiseworthy factors in good piano playing. In the olden days,
+while technical exercises were by no means absent, they were not nearly
+so numerous, and more time was given to the real musical elements in the
+study of the musical compositions themselves. If the excellent technical
+ideas to be found in some of the systems of to-day are employed solely
+to secure real musical and artistic effects--that is, effects based
+upon known æsthetic principles--the new technic will prove valuable, and
+we should be very grateful for it. However, as soon as it becomes an
+objective point in itself and succeeds in eclipsing the higher purposes
+of musical interpretation, just so soon should it be abolished. If the
+black charcoal sketch which the artist puts upon canvas to use as an
+outline shows through the colors of the finished painting, no
+masterpiece will result. Really artistic piano playing is an
+impossibility until the outlines of technic have been erased to make way
+for true interpretation from the highest sense of the word. There is
+much more in this than most young artists think, and the remedy may be
+applied at once by students and teachers in their daily work.
+
+
+TECHNIC SINCE LISZT
+
+Again you ask whether technic has made any significant advance since the
+time of Franz Liszt. Here again you confront me with a subject difficult
+to discuss within the confines of a conference. There is so much to be
+said upon it. A mere change in itself does not imply either progress or
+retrogression. It is for this reason we cannot speak of progress since
+the time of Liszt. To play as Liszt did--that is, exactly as he did, as
+a mirror reflects an object--would not be possible to anyone unless he
+were endowed with an individuality and personality exactly like that of
+Liszt. Since no two people are exactly alike, it is futile to compare
+the playing of any modern pianist with that of Franz Liszt. To discuss
+accurately the playing of Liszt from the purely technical standpoint is
+also impossible because so much of his technic was self-made, and also a
+mere manual expression of his unique personality and that which his own
+mind had created. He may perhaps never be equalled in certain respects,
+but on the other hand there are unquestionably pianists to-day who would
+have astonished the great master with their technics--I speak
+technically, purely technically.
+
+
+DEFINITE METHODS ARE LITTLE MORE THAN STENCILS
+
+I have always been opposed to definite "methods"--so-called--when they
+are given in an arbitrary fashion and without the care of the
+intelligent teacher to adapt special need to special pupils. Methods of
+this kind can only be regarded as a kind of musical stencil, or like the
+dies that are used in factories to produce large numbers of precisely
+similar objects. Since art and its merits are so strangely dependent
+upon individuality (and this includes anatomical individuality as well
+as psychological individuality), an inflexible method must necessarily
+have a deadening effect upon its victims.
+
+The question of whether special technical studies of an arbitrary
+nature, such as scale studies, should be extensively used is one which
+has been widely debated, and I fear will be debated for years to come.
+Let us understand first, there is a wide difference between studying
+and practicing. They resemble each other only in so far as they both
+require energy and time. Many sincere and ambitious students make the
+great mistake of confounding these two very essential factors of
+pianistic success. Study and practice really are quite widely removed
+from each other, and at the same time they are virtually inseparable.
+The real difference lies in the amount and quality of the two elements.
+Practice means a large number of repetitions, with a fair amount of
+attention to mere correctness of notes, fingering, etc. Under ordinary
+circumstances and conditions it usually means a great sacrifice of time
+and a comparatively small investment of mentality.
+
+Study, on the contrary, implies first of all mental activity of the
+highest and most concentrated type. It _presupposes_ absolute accuracy
+in notes, time, fingerings, etc., and implies the closest possible
+attention to those things which are generally, though erroneously,
+regarded as lying outside of technic, such as tonal beauty, dynamic
+shading, rhythmical matters, and the like. Some have the happy gift of
+combining practice with study, but this is rare.
+
+Hence, in the question of scale exercises, etc., if the word "study" is
+meant in the true sense, I can only say that the study of scales is more
+than necessary--it is indispensable. The pedagogical experts of the
+world are practically unanimous upon this subject. The injunction,
+"study," applies not only to scales, but to all forms of technical
+discipline, which only too often are "practiced" without being studied.
+I will not deny that mere practicing, as I have defined it, may bring
+some little benefit, but this benefit is gained at an enormous
+expenditure of time and physical and mental exertion. Oh! the endless
+leagues that ambitious fingers have traveled over ivory keys! Only too
+often they race like automobiles on a race-course--in a circle--and
+after having gone innumerable miles, and spent a tremendous amount of
+energy, they arrive at the same point from which they started, exhausted
+and worn, with very little to show for their work, and no nearer their
+real goal than when they started. The proportion in which mental and
+physical activity is compounded, determines, to my mind, the distinction
+between practicing and real study. One might also say that the
+proportion in which real study enters into the daily work of the student
+determines the success of the student.
+
+
+THE STUDY OF DETAILS IMPERATIVE
+
+Study demands that the student shall delve into the minute details of
+his art, and master them before he attempts to advance. Only the most
+superficial students fail to do this in these days. All of the better
+trained teachers insist upon it, and it is hard for the pupil to skim
+through on the thinnest possible theoretical ice, as they did in past
+years. The separate study of embellishments, for instance, is decidedly
+necessary, especially in connection with the embellishments introduced
+by the writers of the early eighteenth century.
+
+In the study of embellishments it is vitally important for the student
+to remember one or two very important points in connection with his
+investigation. One point is the understanding of the nature of the
+instrument for which the composer wrote when he had the embellishment in
+mind. The instruments of the early eighteenth century were characterized
+by a tone so thin and of such short duration that the composers and
+players (and it should be remembered that in those days practically all
+of the great composers played, and most of the great performers were
+composers) had to resort to all kind of subterfuges and tricks to
+produce the deception of a prolonged tone. For instance, they had a
+method of moving the finger to and fro (sideways) upon a key after it
+was struck. Thus they produced a sort of vibrato, not unlike that of
+which we have received an overdose in recent years from violinists and
+'cellists. This vibrato (German, _Bebung_) was marked like our modern
+"shake," thus,
+
+[Illustration]
+
+but if we interpret it as a "shake" we commit a grave error. We ought
+never to regard it as a "shake," unless it is obviously an integer of
+the melody.
+
+The other point to be considered in the study of embellishments is
+taste, or rather, let me say, "fashion," for the fashion of those times
+which over-indulged in ornamentation and over-loaded everything with it,
+from architecture to dress, was by no means an insignificant factor in
+music. The point is important because it involves the element of
+"concessions" which the composers, voluntarily or from habit, made to
+the public of their day. I seriously question the necessity of retaining
+these often superabundant embellishments in their entirety, for I
+contend that we study antique works on account of their musical
+substance and not for the sake of gewgaws and frills which were either
+induced by the imperfections of the instrument or by the vitiated taste
+of times to which the composer had to yield willy-nilly.
+
+It is, of course, a very difficult and responsible task to determine
+what to retain and what to discard. This, to a large extent, must depend
+upon what part the ornament plays in the melody of the composition,
+whether it is really an integral part or an artificial excrescence. By
+all means never discard any embellishment which may serve to emphasize
+the melodic curve, or any one which may add to its declamatory
+character. A well-educated taste assisted by experience will be a fairly
+reliable guide in this matter. However, it is hardly advisable for
+amateurs with limited training to attempt any home editing of this kind.
+
+Those embellishments which we do regain should in all cases be executed
+as the composer of the piece would desire to hear them executed if he
+could become acquainted with the instruments of to-day. This, of course,
+places the study of ornamentation with the many auxiliary musical
+branches which demand special and separate attention. Johann Sebastian
+Bach's son, Phillip Emanuel Bach, realized this, and gave years to the
+proper exposition of embellishments. However, the student should realize
+that the study of embellishments is only a part of the great whole and
+he should not be misled into accepting every little shake or other
+little frippery, and then magnifying it into a matter of more vital
+importance than the piece itself.
+
+
+WELL-MEANING ADVISERS
+
+The student should form the habit of determining things for himself. He
+will soon find that he will be surrounded with many well-meaning
+advisers who, if they have their own way, may serve to confuse him. Some
+virtuosos regard their well-meaning admirers and entertainers as the
+worst penalties of the virtuoso life. Whether they are or are not must,
+of course, depend upon the artist's character. If he accepts their
+compliments and courtesies as an expression of the measure of pleasure
+_they derived_ from his playing, he has tacitly allowed for that share
+in their pleasure which is due to their power of appreciation, and he
+can therefore only rejoice in having provided something worthy of it.
+The manner of their expression, the observations they make, the very
+wording of their compliments will reveal, quickly enough, whether he
+has a case of real appreciation before him, or a mere morbid mania to
+hobnob with celebrities, or at least with people who by nature of their
+professional work are often compelled against their own desires to hold
+a more or less exposed position in the public eye. If he deals with the
+latter and still allows their compliments to go further than the
+physical ear, he must be a man of a character so weak as to make it
+doubtful that he will ever produce anything worthy of sincere and
+earnest appreciation. More young students are misled by blatant flattery
+than anything else. They become convinced that their efforts are
+comparable with those of the greatest artist, and the desire for
+improvement diminishes in direct ratio to the rate in which their
+opinion of their own efforts increases. The student should continually
+examine his own work with the same acuteness that he would be expected
+to show were he teaching another.
+
+
+QUESTIONS IN STYLE, INTERPRETATION, EXPRESSION
+AND TECHNIC OF PIANOFORTE PLAYING
+
+SERIES X
+
+JOSEF HOFMANN
+
+1. Has piano playing progressed since the time of Hummel?
+
+2. How have the changes in the structure of the instrument affected
+pianistic progress?
+
+3. Why should students avoid becoming "piano-playing machines"?
+
+4. What must be the sole aim in employing a technical exercise?
+
+5. Will the technic of Liszt ever be excelled?
+
+6. Why are stencil-like methods bad?
+
+7. Is scale study indispensable?
+
+8. Must the student know the characteristics of the instrument for which
+the composer wrote?
+
+9. What part did fashion play in the introduction of embellishments?
+
+10. Why should the student determine problems for himself?
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration: JOSEF LHÉVINNE]
+
+JOSEF LHÉVINNE
+
+BIOGRAPHICAL
+
+
+Josef Lhévinne is one of the last noted Russian pianists to attain
+celebrity in America. At his first appearance in New York he amazed the
+critics and music lovers by the virility of his style, the
+comprehensiveness of his technic and by his finely trained artistic
+judgment. Lhévinne was born at Moscow, in 1874. His father was a
+professional musician, playing "all instruments except the piano." It is
+not surprising that his four sons became professional musicians. Three
+are pianists and one is a flutist. When Josef was four his father
+discovered that he had absolute pitch, and encouraged by this sign of
+musical capacity placed the child under the instruction of some students
+from the conservatory. At six Lhévinne became the pupil of a
+Scandinavian teacher named Grisander. When eight he appeared at a
+concert and aroused much enthusiasm by his playing. At twelve he became
+the pupil of the famous Russian teacher, Wassili Safonoff, at the
+conservatory at Moscow, remaining under his instruction for six years.
+At the same time his teachers in theory and composition were Taneieff
+and Arensky. In 1891 Rubinstein selected him from all the students at
+the conservatory to play at a concert given under the famous master's
+direction. After that Lhévinne had frequent conferences with the great
+pianist, and attributes much of his success to his advice. In 1895 he
+won the famous Rubinstein Prize in Berlin. From 1902 to 1906 he was
+Professor of Piano at the conservatory at Moscow. One year spent in
+military service in Russia proved a compulsory setback in his work, and
+was a serious delay in his musical progress. Lhévinne came to America in
+1907 and has been here five times since then. His wife is also an
+exceptionally fine concert pianist.
+
+
+
+
+XIII
+
+PIANO STUDY IN RUSSIA
+
+JOSEF LHÉVINNE
+
+
+RUSSIA'S MANY KEYBOARD MASTERS
+
+"Russia is old, Russia is vast, Russia is mighty. Eight and one-half
+million square miles of empire not made up of colonies here and there
+all over the world, but one enormous territory comprising nearly one
+hundred and fifty million people, of almost as many races as one finds
+in the United States, that is Russia. Although the main occupation of
+the people is the most peaceful of all labor--agriculture--Russia has
+had to deal with over a dozen wars and insurrections during a little
+more than a century. In the same time the United States has had but
+five. War is not a thing to boast about, but the condition reflects the
+unrest that has existed in the vast country of the Czar, and it is not
+at all unlikely that this very unrest is responsible for the mental
+activity which has characterized the work of so many artists of Russian
+birth.
+
+Although Russia is one of the most venerable of the European nations,
+and although she has absorbed other territory possessed by races even
+more venerable than herself, her advance in art, letters and music is
+comparatively recent. When Scarlatti, Handel, and Bach were at their
+height, Russia, outside of court circles, was still in a state of
+serfdom. Tolstoi was born as late as 1828, Turgenieff in 1818 and
+Pushkin, the half-negro poet-humorist, was born in 1799. Contemporary
+with these writers was Mikhail Ivanovitch Glinka--the first of the great
+modern composers of Russia. Still later we come to Wassili Vereschagin,
+the best known of the Russian painters, who was not born until 1842. It
+may thus be seen that artistic development in the modern sense of the
+term has occurred during the lifetime of the American republic. Reaching
+back into the centuries, Russia is one of the most ancient of nations,
+but considered from the art standpoint it is one of the newest.
+
+The folk songs that sprang from the hearts of the people in sadness and
+in joy indicated the unconcealable talent of the Russian people. They
+were longing to sing, and music became almost as much a part of their
+lives as food. It is no wonder then that we find among the names of the
+Russian pianists such celebrities as Anton Rubinstein, Nicholas
+Rubinstein, Essipoff, Siloti, Rachmaninoff, Gabrilowitsch, Scriabin, de
+Pachmann, Safonoff, Sapellnikoff and many others. It seems as though the
+Russian must be endowed by nature with those characteristics which
+enable him to penetrate the artistic maze that surrounds the wonders of
+music. He comes to music with a new talent, a new gift and finds first
+of all a great joy in his work. Much the same might be said of the
+Russian violinists and the Russian singers, many of whom have met with
+tremendous success.
+
+
+WITH THE MUSICAL CHILD IN RUSSIA
+
+The Russian parent usually has such a keen love for music that the child
+is watched from the very first for some indication that it may have
+musical talent. The parent knows how much music brings into the life of
+the child and he never looks upon the art as an accomplishment for
+exhibition purposes, but rather as a source of great joy. Music is
+fostered in the home as a part of the daily existence. Indeed, business
+is kept far from the Russian fireside and the atmosphere of most homes
+of intelligent people is that of culture rather than commerce. If the
+child is really musical the whole household is seized with the ambition
+to produce an artist. In my own case, I was taught the rudiments of
+music at so early an age that I have no recollection of ever having
+learned how to begin. It came to me just as talking does with the
+average child. At five I could sing some of the Schumann songs and some
+of those of Beethoven.
+
+
+THE KIND OF MUSIC THE RUSSIAN CHILD HEARS
+
+The Russian child is spared all contact with really bad music. That is,
+he hears for the most part either the songs of the people or little
+selections from classical or romantic composers that are selected
+especially with the view of cultivating his talent. He has practically
+no opportunity to come in contact with any music that might be described
+as banal. America is a very young country and with the tension that one
+sees in American life on all sides there comes a tendency to accept
+music that may be most charitably described as "cheap." Very often the
+same themes found in this music, skilfully treated, would make worthy
+musical compositions. "Rag-time," and by this I refer to the peculiar
+rhythm and not to the bad music that Americans have come to class under
+this head, has a peculiar fascination for me. There is nothing
+objectionable about the unique rhythm, any more than there is anything
+iniquitous about the gypsy melodies that have made such excellent
+material for Brahms, Liszt and Sarasate. The fault lies in the clumsy
+presentation of the matter and its associations with vulgar words. The
+rhythm is often fascinating and exhilarating. Perhaps some day some
+American composer will glorify it in the Scherzo of a Symphony.
+
+In Russia, teachers lay great stress upon careful grading. Many teachers
+of note have prepared carefully graded lists of pieces, suitable to each
+stage of advancement. I understand that this same purpose is
+accomplished in America by the publication of volumes of the music
+itself in different grades, although I have never seen any of these
+collections. The Russian teacher of children takes great care that the
+advancement of the pupil is not too rapid. The pupil is expected to be
+able to perform all the pieces in one grade acceptably before going to
+the next grade. I have had numerous American pupils and most of them
+seem to have the fault of wanting to advance to a higher step long
+before they are really able. This is very wrong, and the pupil who
+insists upon such a course will surely realize some day that instead of
+advancing rapidly he is really throwing many annoying obstacles directly
+in his own path.
+
+
+INSTRUCTION BOOKS
+
+Many juvenile instruction books are used in Russia just as in America.
+Some teachers, however, find that with pupils starting at an advanced
+age it is better to teach the rudiments without a book. This matter of
+method is of far greater importance than the average teacher will admit.
+The teacher often makes the mistake of living up in the clouds with
+Beethoven, Bach, Chopin, and Brahms, never realizing that the pupil is
+very much upon the earth, and that no matter how grandly the teacher may
+play, the pupil must have practical assistance within his grasp. The
+main duty in all elementary work is to make the piano study interesting,
+and the teacher must choose the course likely to arouse the most
+interest in the particular pupil.
+
+
+OPPORTUNITIES FOR VIRTUOSO-STUDENTS IN RUSSIA
+
+It may surprise the American student to hear that there are really more
+opportunities for him to secure public appearances right here in his own
+country than in Russia. In fact, it is really very hard to get a start
+in Russia unless one is able to attract the attention of the public very
+forcibly. In America the standard may not be so high as that demanded in
+the musical circles of Russia, but the student has many chances to play
+that would never come to him in the old world. There, the only chance
+for the young virtuoso is at the conservatory concerts. There are many
+music schools in Russia that must content themselves with private
+recitals, but the larger conservatories have public concerts of much
+importance, concerts that demand the attendance of renowned artists and
+compel the serious interest of the press. However, these concerts are
+few and far between, and only one student out of many hundreds has a
+chance to appear at them.
+
+One singular custom obtains in Russia in reference to concerts. The
+pianist coming from some other European country is paid more than the
+local pianist. For instance, although I am Russian by birth, I reside in
+Germany and receive a higher rate when I play in Russia than does the
+resident artist. In fact, this rate is often double. The young virtuoso
+in the early stages of his career receives about one hundred roubles an
+appearance in Russia, while the mature artist receives from 800 to 1000.
+The rouble, while having an exchange value of only fifty cents in United
+States currency, has a purchasing value of about one dollar in Russia.
+
+
+WHY RUSSIAN PIANISTS ARE FAMED FOR TECHNIC
+
+The Russian pianist is always famed for his technical ability. Even the
+mediocre artists possess that. The great artists realize that the
+mechanical side of piano playing is but the basis, but they would no
+sooner think of trying to do without that basis than they would of
+dispensing with the beautiful artistic temples which they build upon the
+substantial foundation which technic gives to them. The Russian pianists
+have earned fame for their technical grasp because they give adequate
+study to the matter. Everything is done in the most solid, substantial
+manner possible. They build not upon sands, but upon rock. For instance,
+in the conservatory examinations the student is examined first upon
+technic. If he fails to pass the technical examination he is not even
+asked to perform his pieces. Lack of proficiency in technic is taken as
+an indication of a lack of the right preparation and study, just as the
+lack of the ability to speak simple phrases correctly would be taken as
+a lack of preparation in the case of the actor.
+
+"Particular attention is given to the mechanical side of technic, the
+exercises, scales and arpeggios. American readers should understand that
+the full course at the leading Russian conservatories is one of about
+eight or nine years. During the first five years, the pupil is supposed
+to be building the base upon which must rest the more advanced work of
+the artist. The last three or four years at the conservatory are given
+over to the study of master works. Only pupils who manifest great talent
+are permitted to remain during the last year. During the first five
+years the backbone of the daily work in all Russian schools is scales
+and arpeggios. All technic reverts to these simple materials and the
+student is made to understand this from his very entrance to the
+conservatory. As the time goes on the scales and arpeggios become more
+difficult, more varied, more rapid, but they are never omitted from the
+daily work. The pupil who attempted complicated pieces without this
+preliminary technical drill would be laughed at in Russia. I have been
+amazed to find pupils coming from America who have been able to play a
+few pieces fairly well, but who wonder why they find it difficult to
+extend their musical sphere when the whole trouble lies in an almost
+total absence of regular daily technical work systematically pursued
+through several years.
+
+"Of course, there must be other technical material in addition to
+scales, but the highest technic, broadly speaking, may be traced back to
+scales and arpeggios. The practice of scales and arpeggios need never be
+mechanical or uninteresting. This depends upon the attitude of mind in
+which the teacher places the pupil. In fact, the teacher is largely
+responsible if the pupil finds scale practice dry or tiresome. It is
+because the pupil has not been given enough to think about in scale
+playing, not enough to look out for in nuance, evenness, touch, rhythm,
+etc., etc.
+
+
+MODERN RUSSIAN INFLUENCE IN MUSICAL ART
+
+"Most musicians of to-day appreciate the fact that in many ways the most
+modern effects sought by the composers who seek to produce extremely new
+effects have frequently been anticipated in Russia. However, one signal
+difference exists between the Russians with ultra-modern ideas and the
+composers of other nations. The Russian's advanced ideas are almost
+always the result of a development as were those of Wagner, Verdi,
+Grieg, Haydn and Beethoven. That is, constant study and investigations
+have led them to see things in a newer and more radical way. In the case
+of such composers as Debussy, Strauss, Ravel, Reger and others of the
+type of musical Philistine it will be observed that to all intents and
+purposes, they started out as innovators. Schönberg is the most recent
+example. How long will it take the world to comprehend his message if he
+really has one? Certainly, at the present time, even the admirers of the
+bizarre in music must pause before they confess that they understand the
+queer utterings of this newest claimant for the palm of musical
+eccentricity. With Debussy, Strauss and others it is different, for the
+skilled musician at once recognizes an astonishing facility to produce
+effects altogether new and often wonderfully fascinating. With Reger one
+seems to be impressed with tremendous effort and little result. Strauss,
+however, is really a very great master; so great that it is difficult to
+get the proper perspective upon his work at this time. It is safe to say
+that all the modern composers of the world have been influenced in one
+way or another by the great Russian masters of to-day and yesterday.
+Tchaikovsky, Rimsky-Korsakov, Cui, Glazounov, Rachmaninov, Moussorgsky,
+Arensky, Scriabine and others, have all had a powerful bearing upon the
+musical thought of the times. Their virility and character have been due
+to the newness of the field in which they worked. The influence of the
+compositions of Rubinstein and Glinka can hardly be regarded as Russian
+since they were so saturated with European models that they might be
+ranked with Gluck, Mendelssohn, Liszt and Meyerbeer far better than with
+their fellow-countrymen who have expressed the idiom of Russia with
+greater veracity."
+
+
+QUESTIONS IN STYLE, INTERPRETATION, EXPRESSION
+AND TECHNIC OF PIANOFORTE PLAYING
+
+SERIES XI
+
+JOSEF LHÉVINNE
+
+1. Is music a part of the daily life of the child in the Russian home?
+
+2. In what does the Russian teacher of children take great care?
+
+3. Why are Russian pianists famed for their technical ability?
+
+4. How are examinations conducted in Russia?
+
+5. What would be thought of the Russian pupil who attempted pieces
+without the proper preliminary scale work?
+
+6. Need the practice of scales be mechanical and uninteresting?
+
+7. Why do some pupils find technical studies tiresome?
+
+8. How does Russian musical progress in composition differ from that of
+other musical nations?
+
+9. Has Russian music influenced the progress of other musical nations?
+
+10. How may the compositions of Rubinstein and Glinka be regarded?
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration: V. DE PACHMANN]
+
+VLADIMIR DE PACHMANN
+
+BIOGRAPHICAL
+
+
+Vladimir de Pachmann was born at Odessa, Russia, July 27, 1848. His
+first teacher was his father, who was a musical enthusiast and a fine
+performer upon the violin. The elder de Pachmann was a Professor of Law
+at the University of Vienna and at first did not desire to have his son
+become anything more than a cultured amateur. In his youth de Pachmann
+was largely self taught and aside from hearing great virtuosos at
+concerts and modeling his playing to some extent after theirs he had no
+teachers until 1866 when he went to the Vienna Conservatory to study
+with the then celebrated teacher, Joseph Dachs. Dachs was a concert
+pianist of the old school. Academic perfection was his goal and he could
+not understand such a pupil as de Pachmann who was able to get results
+by what seemed un-academic means. After one year with Dachs de Pachmann
+toured Russia with great success and since then has made repeated tours
+of the entire musical world. He never gave any serious attention to
+musical composition. As an interpreter of the works of Chopin no one in
+recent times has ever excelled de Pachmann, but he also gave numerous
+recitals showing a great breadth of style in the performances of works
+of the other great masters particularly Brahms and Liszt.
+
+(The following conference was conducted in English, German, French and
+Italian.)
+
+
+
+
+XIV
+
+SEEKING ORIGINALITY
+
+VLADIMIR DE PACHMANN
+
+
+THE MEANING OF ORIGINALITY
+
+"Originality in pianoforte playing, what does it really mean? Nothing
+more than the interpretation of one's real self instead of the
+artificial self which traditions, mistaken advisors and our own natural
+sense of mimicry impose upon us. Seek for originality and it is gone
+like a gossamer shining in the morning grass. Originality is in one's
+self. It is the true voice of the heart. I would enjoin students to
+listen to their own inner voices. I do not desire to deprecate teachers,
+but I think that many teachers are in error when they fail to encourage
+their pupils to form their own opinions.
+
+"I have always sought the individual in myself. When I have found him I
+play at my best. I try to do everything in my own individual way. I work
+for months to invent, contrive or design new fingerings--not so much for
+simplicity, but to enable me to manipulate the keys so that I may
+express the musical thought as it seems to me it ought to be expressed.
+See my hand, my fingers--the flesh as soft as that of a child, yet
+covering muscles of steel. They are thus because I have worked from
+childhood to make them thus.
+
+"The trouble with most pupils in studying a piece is that when they
+seek individuality and originality, they go about it in the wrong way,
+and the result is a studied, stiff, hard performance. Let them listen to
+the voice, I say; to the inner voice, the voice which is speaking every
+moment of the day, but to which so many shut the ears of their soul.
+
+"Franz Liszt--ah, you see I bow when I mention the name--you never heard
+Franz Liszt? Ah, it was the great Liszt who listened--listened to his
+inner voice. They said he was inspired. He was simply listening to
+himself.
+
+
+MACHINE TEACHING
+
+"_Nun, passen Sie mal auf!_ I abominate machine teaching. A certain
+amount of it may be necessary, but I hate it. It seems so brutal--so
+inartistic. Instead of leading the pupil to seek results for himself,
+they lay down laws and see that these laws are obeyed, like _gendarmes_.
+It is possible, of course, by means of systematic training, to educate a
+boy so that he could play a concerto which he could not possibly
+comprehend intelligently until he became at least twenty years older;
+but please tell, what is the use of such a training? Is it artistic? Is
+it musical? Would it not be better to train him to play a piece which he
+could comprehend and which he could express in his own way?
+
+"Of course I am not speaking now of the boy Mozarts, the boy Liszts or
+other freaks of nature, but of the children who by machine-made methods
+are made to do things which nature never intended that they should do.
+This forcing method to which some conservatories seem addicted reminds
+one of those men who in bygone ages made a specialty of disfiguring the
+forms and faces of children, to make dwarfs, jesters and freaks out of
+them. Bah!
+
+
+ORIGINALITY THE ROAD TO PERMANENT FAME
+
+"Originality in interpretation is of course no more important than
+originality in creation. See how the composers who have been the most
+original have been the ones who have laid the surest foundation for
+permanent fame. Here again true originality has been merely the highest
+form of self-expression. _Non ê vero?_ When the composer has sought
+originality and contrived to get it by purposely taking out-of-the-way
+methods, what has he produced? Nothing but a horrible sham--a structure
+of cards which is destroyed by the next wind of fashion.
+
+"Other composers write for all time. They are original because they
+listen to the little inner voice, the true source of originality. It is
+the same in architecture. Styles in architecture are evolved, not
+created, and whenever the architect has striven for bizarre effects he
+builds for one decade only. The architects who build for all time are
+different and yet how unlike, how individual, how original is the work
+of one great architect from that of another.
+
+
+THE MOST ORIGINAL COMPOSERS
+
+"The most original of all composers, at least as they appear to me, is
+Johann Sebastian Bach. Perhaps this is because he is the most sincere.
+Next I should class Beethoven, that great mountain peak to whose heights
+so few ever soar. Then would come in order Liszt, Brahms, Schumann,
+Chopin, Weber, and Mendelssohn. Schumann more original than Chopin? Yes,
+at least so it seems to me. That is, there is something more
+distinctive, something more indicative of a great individuality speaking
+a new language.
+
+"Compare these men with composers of the order of Abt, Steibelt,
+Thalberg, and Donizetti, and you will see at once what I mean about
+originality being the basis of permanent art. For over twenty years my
+great fondness for mineralogy and for gems led me to neglect in a
+measure the development of the higher works of these composers, but I
+have realized my error and have been working enormously for years to
+attain the technic which their works demand. Some years ago I felt that
+technical development must cease at a certain age. This is all idiocy. I
+feel that I have now many times the technic I have ever had before and I
+have acquired it all in recent years.
+
+
+SELF-HELP THE SECRET OF MANY SUCCESSES
+
+"No one could possibly believe more in self-help than I. The student who
+goes to a teacher and imagines that the teacher will cast some magic
+spell about him which will make him a musician without working, has an
+unpleasant surprise in store for him. When I was eighteen I went to
+Dachs at the Vienna Conservatory. He bade me play something. I played
+the _Rigoletto_ paraphrase of Liszt. Dachs commented favorably upon my
+touch but assured me that I was very much upon the wrong track and that
+I should study the _Woltemperirtes Klavier_ of Bach. He assured me that
+no musical education could be considered complete without an intimate
+acquaintance with the Bach fugues, which of course was most excellent
+advice.
+
+"Consequently I secured a copy of the fugues and commenced work upon
+them. Dachs had told me to prepare the first prelude and fugue for the
+following lesson. But Dachs was not acquainted with my methods of study.
+He did not know that I had mastered the art of concentration so that I
+could obliterate every suggestion of any other thought from my mind
+except that upon which I was working. He had no estimate of my youthful
+zeal and intensity. He did not know that I could not be satisfied unless
+I spent the entire day working with all my artistic might and main.
+
+"Soon I saw the wonderful design of the great master of Eisenach. The
+architecture of the fugues became plainer and plainer. Each subject
+became a friend and each answer likewise. It was a great joy to observe
+with what marvelous craftsmanship he had built up the wonderful
+structures. I could not stop when I had memorized the first fugue, so I
+went to the next and the next and the next.
+
+
+A SURPRISED TEACHER
+
+"At the following lesson I went with my book under my arm. I requested
+him to name a fugue. He did, and I placed the closed book on the rack
+before me. After I had finished playing he was dumfounded. He said, 'You
+come to me to take lessons. You already know the great fugues and I have
+taught you nothing.' Thinking that I would find Chopin more difficult to
+memorize, he suggested that I learn two of the etudes. I came at the
+following lesson with the entire twenty-four memorized. Who could
+withstand the alluring charm of the Chopin etudes? Who could resist the
+temptation to learn them all when they are once commenced?
+
+"An actor learns page after page in a few days, and why should the
+musician go stumbling along for months in his endeavor to learn
+something which he could master in a few hours with the proper interest
+and the burning concentration without which all music study is a farce?
+
+"It was thus during my entire course with Dachs. He would suggest the
+work and I would go off by myself and learn it. I had practically no
+method. Each page demanded a different method. Each page presented
+entirely new and different technical ideas."
+
+
+DEEP THOUGHT NECESSARY
+
+"As a rule piano students do not think deeply enough. They skim over the
+really difficult things and no amount of persuasion will make them
+believe some very simple things difficult. Take the scale of C Major,
+for instance. This scale is by far the most difficult of all. To play it
+with true legato, at any desired degree of force or speed, in any
+desired rhythm and with any desired touch, is one of the most difficult
+achievements in all music. Yet the young pupil will literally turn up
+his nose at the scale of C Major and at the same time claim that he is
+perfectly competent to play a Beethoven Sonata.
+
+"The scale of C should be learned step by step until the practice habits
+are so formed that they will reign supreme while playing all the other
+scales. This is the way to secure results--go deep into things. Pearls
+lie at the bottom of the sea. Most pupils seem to expect them floating
+upon the surface of the water. They never float, and the one who would
+have his scales shine with the beauty of splendid gems must first dive
+deep for the gems.
+
+"But what is the use of saying all this? To tell it to young pupils
+seems to be a waste of words. They will go on making their mistakes and
+ignoring the advice of their teachers and mentors until the great
+teacher of all--experience--forces them to dive for the hidden riches.
+
+
+TAKE TIME TO DO THINGS WELL
+
+"Every pianist advances at a rate commensurate with his personal
+ability. Some pianists are slow in development. Others with wonderful
+natural gifts go ahead very quickly. The student will see some pianist
+make wonderful progress and will sometimes imitate him without giving
+the time or effort to study that the other pianist has given. The artist
+will spend months upon a Chopin valse. The student feels injured if he
+cannot play it in a day.
+
+"Look, I will play the wonderful Nocturne of Chopin in G, Opus No. 2.
+The legato thirds seem simple? Ah, if I could only tell you of the years
+that are behind those thirds. The human mind is peculiar in its methods
+of mastering the movements of the fingers, and to get a great
+masterpiece so that you can have supreme control over it at all times
+and under all conditions demands a far greater effort than the ordinary
+non-professional music lover can imagine.
+
+
+MASTERING ARTISTIC DETAILS
+
+"Each note in a composition should be polished until it is as perfect as
+a jewel--as perfect as an Indian diamond--those wonderful scintillating,
+ever-changing orbs of light. In a really great masterpiece each note has
+its place just as the stars, the jewels of heaven, have their places in
+their constellations. When a star moves it moves in an orbit that was
+created by nature.
+
+"Great musical masterpieces owe their existence to mental forces quite
+as miraculous as those which put the heavens into being. The notes in
+compositions of this kind are not there by any rule of man. They come
+through the ever mystifying source which we call inspiration. Each note
+must bear a distinct relation to the whole.
+
+"An artist in jewels in making a wonderful work of art does not toss his
+jewels together in any haphazard way. He often has to wait for months to
+get the right ruby, or the right pearl, or the right diamond to fit in
+the right place. Those who do not know might think one gem just like
+another, but the artist knows. He has been looking at gems, examining
+them under the microscope. There is a meaning in every facet, in every
+shade of color. He sees blemishes which the ordinary eye would never
+detect.
+
+"Finally he secures his jewels and arranges them in some artistic form,
+which results in a masterpiece. The public does not know the reason why,
+but it will instantly realize that the work of the artist is in some
+mysterious way superior to the work of the bungler. Thus it is that the
+mind of the composer works spontaneously in selecting the musical jewels
+for the diadem which is to crown him with fame. During the process of
+inspiration he does not realize that he is selecting his jewels with
+lightning rapidity, but with a highly cultivated artistic judgment. When
+the musical jewels are collected and assembled he regards the work as a
+whole as the work of another. He does not realize that he has been
+going through the process of collecting them. Schubert failed to
+recollect some of his own compositions only a few days after he had
+written them.
+
+
+SOMETHING NO ONE CAN TEACH
+
+"Now the difficulty with students is that they do not take time to
+polish the jewels which the composers have selected with such keen
+æsthetic discernment. They think it enough if they merely succeed in
+playing the note. How horrible! A machine can play the notes, but there
+is only one machine with a soul and that is the artist. To think that an
+artist should play only the notes and forget the glories of the
+inspiration which came in the composer's mind during the moment of
+creation.
+
+"Let me play the D flat Chopin Nocturne for you. Please notice how the
+notes all bear a relation to each other, how everything is in right
+proportion. Do you think that came in a day? Ah, my friend, the
+polishing of those jewels took far longer than the polishing of the
+Kohinoor. Yet I have heard young girls attempt to play this piece for
+me--expecting approbation, of course, and I am certain that they could
+not have practiced upon it more than a year or so. They evidently think
+that musical masterpieces can be brought into being like the cobwebs
+which rise during the night to be torn down by the weight of the dew of
+the following morning. _Imbecillità!_
+
+
+THE BEST TEACHER
+
+"They play just as their teachers have told them to play, which is of
+course good as far as it goes. But they stop at that, and no worthy
+teacher expects his pupil to stop with his instruction. The best teacher
+is the one who incites his pupil to penetrate deeper and learn new
+beauties by himself. A teacher in the highest sense of the word is not a
+mint, coining pupils as it were and putting the same stamp of worth upon
+each pupil.
+
+"The great teacher is an artist who works in men and women. Every pupil
+is different, and he must be very quick to recognize these differences.
+He should first of all teach the pupil that there are hundreds of things
+which no teacher can ever hope to teach. He must make his pupil keenly
+alert to this. There are hundreds of things about my own playing which
+are virtually impossible to teach. I would not know how to convey them
+to others so that they might be intelligently learned. Such things I
+have found out for myself by long and laborious experimentation. The
+control of my fifth finger in certain fingerings presented endless
+problems which could only be worked out at the keyboard. Such things
+give an individuality to the pianist's art, something which cannot be
+copied.
+
+"Have you ever been in a foreign art gallery and watched the copyists
+trying to reproduce the works of the masters? Have you ever noticed that
+though they get the form, the design, and even the colors and also that
+with all these resemblances there is something which distinguishes the
+work of the master from the work of the copyist, something so wonderful
+that even a child can see it? You wonder at this? _Pourquoi?_ No one can
+learn by copying the secret the master has learned in creating.
+
+
+THE BASIS OF GREATNESS
+
+"Here we have a figure which brings out very clearly the real meaning of
+originality in piano playing and at the same time indicates how every
+pupil with or without a teacher should work for himself. Why was the
+great Liszt greater than any pianist of his time? Simply because he
+found out certain pianistic secrets which Czerny or any of Liszt's
+teachers and contemporaries had failed to discover.
+
+"Why has Godowsky--_Ach! Godowsky, der ist wirklich ein grosser
+Talent_--how has he attained his wonderful rank? Because he has worked
+out certain contrapuntal and technical problems which place him in a
+class all by himself. I consider him the greatest master of the
+mysteries of counterpoint since the heyday of classical polyphony. Why
+does Busoni produce inimitable results at the keyboard? Simply because
+he was not satisfied to remain content with the knowledge he had
+obtained from others.
+
+"This then is my life secret--work, unending work. I have no other
+secrets. I have developed myself along the lines revealed to me by my
+inner voice. I have studied myself as well as my art. I have learned to
+study mankind through the sciences and through the great literary
+treasures, you see; I speak many languages fluently, I have stepped
+apace with the crowd, I have drunk the bitter and the sweet from the
+chalices of life, but remember, I have never stopped, and to-day I am
+just as keenly interested in my progress as I was many years ago as a
+youth. The new repertoire of the works of Liszt and Brahms and other
+composers demanded a different technic, a bigger technic. What exquisite
+joy it was to work for it. Yes, _mio amico_, work is the greatest
+intoxication, the greatest blessing, the greatest solace we can know.
+Therefore work, work, work. But of all things, my good musical friends
+in America, remember the old German proverb:
+
+ "'_Das mag die beste Musik sein
+ Wenn Herz und Mund stimmt überein._'"
+
+("Music is best when the heart and lips (mouth) speak together.")
+
+
+QUESTIONS IN STYLE, INTERPRETATION, EXPRESSION
+AND TECHNIC OF PIANOFORTE PLAYING
+
+SERIES XII
+
+VLADIMIR DE PACHMANN
+
+1. What does originality in pianoforte playing really mean?
+
+2. State something of the evils of the forcing methods of training
+applied to young children.
+
+3. Have the compositions of the most original composers been the most
+enduring?
+
+4. Name seven of the most original composers for the pianoforte.
+
+5. Must the pupil continually help himself?
+
+6. What is considered the most difficult scale to learn?
+
+7. Is a great virtuoso obliged to practice years in order to secure
+results?
+
+8. How may piano study be compared with the polishing of beautiful
+jewels?
+
+9. Tell what characteristics a great teacher must have.
+
+10. What lies at the foundation of pianistic greatness?
+
+
+
+
+MAX PAUER
+
+BIOGRAPHICAL
+
+
+Prof. Max Pauer was born in London, England, October 31, 1866, and is
+the son of the eminent musical educator, Ernst Pauer, who settled in
+England in 1851, and aside from filling many of the foremost positions
+in British musical life, also produced a great number of instructive
+works, which have been of immeasurable value in disseminating musical
+education in England. His work on _Musical Forms_ is known to most all
+music students. Prof. Max Pauer studied with his father at the same time
+his parent was instructing another famous British-born pianist, Eugen
+d'Albert. At the age of fifteen he went to Karlsruhe, where he came
+under the instruction of V. Lachner. In 1885 he returned to London and
+continued to advance through self-study. In 1887 he received the
+appointment at the head of the piano department in the Cologne
+Conservatory. This position he retained for ten years, until his
+appointment at Stuttgart, first as head teacher in the piano department
+and later as director of the School. During this period the organization
+of the famous old conservatory has changed totally. The building
+occupied was very old and unfit for modern needs. The new conservatory
+building is a splendid structure located in one of the most attractive
+parts of the city. The old methods, old equipment, old ideas have been
+abandoned, and a wholly different atmosphere is said to pervade the
+institution, while all that was best in the old _régime_ has been
+retained. Prof. Pauer made his _début_ as a virtuoso pianist in London.
+Since then he has toured all Europe except the Latin countries. He has
+published several compositions for the piano. His present tour of
+America is his first in the New World.
+
+[Illustration: MAX PAUER]
+
+
+
+
+XV
+
+MODERN PIANISTIC PROBLEMS
+
+MAX PAUER
+
+
+ACQUIRING THE REQUISITE TECHNIC
+
+"The preservation of one's individuality in playing is perhaps one of
+the most difficult, and at the same time one of the most essential tasks
+in the study of the pianoforte. The kind of technical study that passes
+the student through a certain process, apparently destined to make him
+as much like his predecessors as possible, is hardly the kind of technic
+needed to make a great artist. Technical ability, after all is said and
+done, depends upon nothing more than physiologically correct motion
+applied to the artistic needs of the masterpiece to be performed. It
+implies a clear understanding of the essentials in bringing out the
+composer's idea. The pupil must not be confused with inaccurate
+thinking. For instance, we commonly hear of the 'wrist touch.' More
+pupils have been hindered through this clumsy terminology than I should
+care to estimate. There cannot be a wrist touch since the wrist is
+nothing more than a wonderful natural hinge of bone and muscle. With the
+pupil's mind centered upon his wrist he is more than likely to stiffen
+it and form habits which can only be removed with much difficulty by the
+teacher. This is only an instance of one of the loose expressions with
+which the terminology of technic is encumbered. When the pupil comes to
+recognize the wrist as a _condition_ rather than a thing he will find
+that the matter of the tight, cramped wrist will cease to have its
+terrors. In fact, as far as touch itself is concerned, the motion of the
+arm as a whole is vastly more important than that of the wrist. The
+wrist is merely part of the apparatus which communicates the weight of
+the arm to the keyboard.
+
+
+INNOVATORS SHOULD BE PIANISTS
+
+"In my opinion the technical needs of the piano are likely to be far
+better understood by the virtuoso pianist than by one who has never been
+through the experiences which lead to the concert platform. Please do
+not infer that I would say that all teachers should be virtuoso
+pianists. I am referring particularly to the makers of methods. I am
+continually confronted in my teaching with all manner of absurd ideas in
+piano technic. For instance, one pupil will come and exhibit an exercise
+which requires her to press hard upon the keyboard after the note is
+struck. Just why there should be this additional waste of nerve force
+when it can have no possible effect upon the depressed key I have never
+been able to find out. There is enough nervous energy expended in
+pianoforte study as it is without exacting any more from the pupil.
+Pupils are frequently carried away with some technical trick of this
+kind like a child with a new toy. They do these things without ever
+consulting their own judgment."
+
+The whole idea of technic then is to achieve a position _through_
+conscious effort, where one may _dispense with_ conscious effort. Not
+until this can be accomplished can we hope for real self-expression in
+playing. Nothing is so odious as the obtrusion of technic in any work of
+art. Technic is the trellis concealed beneath the foliage and the
+blossoms of the bower. When the artist is really great all idea of
+technic is forgotten. He must be absorbed by the sheer beauty of his
+musical message, his expression of his musical self. In listening to
+Rubinstein or to Liszt one forgot all idea of technic, and it must be so
+with all great artists in every branch of art in every age. What we
+claim when we attend a recital is the individual artist, unrestrained by
+mechanical bonds.
+
+Very few of the great masters of pianoforte playing have delved very
+deeply into the technical pedagogical side of their art, as for instance
+have Tausig, Ehrlich or Joseffy, all of whom have produced remarkable
+works on technic. Liszt's contribution to the technic of the instrument
+was made through his pieces, not through exercises; his contributions to
+the Lebert and Stark Stuttgart Conservatory method consist of two
+well-known concert studies. Personally, I am opposed to set methods,
+that is, those that pretend to teach the pupil factory-wise. Of what
+value is the teacher if he is not to apply his knowledge with the
+discretion that comes with experience?
+
+Deppe's influence to this day is far more theoretical than practical.
+This does not imply that Deppe did not evolve some very useful ideas in
+pianoforte work. All of present technic is a common heritage from many
+investigators and innovators. Pianoforte teaching, as a matter of fact,
+is one of the most difficult of all tasks. It is easy to teach it along
+conventional "cut and dried" method lines, but the teachers of real
+importance are those who have the ability, the gift, the inclination and
+the experience to make a brand new method for every pupil.
+
+In order to develop the means to communicate one's message through one's
+art with the greatest effectiveness, there must be a mastery of the
+delicate balance between natural tendencies and discipline. If the
+student is subjected to too much discipline, stiff, angular results may
+be expected. If the student is permitted to play with the flabby
+looseness which some confuse with natural relaxation, characterless
+playing must invariably result. The great desideratum is the fine
+equilibrium between nature and discipline. This may seem an unnecessary
+observation to some, but many students never seem to be able to strike
+the happy medium between marching over the keys like a regiment of
+wooden soldiers, or crawling over them like a lot of spineless
+caterpillars.
+
+
+AVOID MACHINE-LIKE PLAYING
+
+There is a certain "something" which defines the individuality of the
+player, and it seems well nigh impossible to say just what this
+something is. Let us by all means preserve it. Imagine the future of
+music if every piece were to be played in the selfsame way by every
+player like a series of ordinary piano playing machines. The remarkable
+apparatus for recording the playing of virtuosos, and then reproducing
+it through a mechanical contrivance, is somewhat of a revelation to the
+pianist who tries it for the first time. In the records of the playing
+of artists whose interpretations are perfectly familiar to me, there
+still remain unquestioned marks of individuality. Sometimes these marks
+are small shortcomings, but which, nevertheless, are so slight that they
+do no more than give character. Look at a painting by Van Dyke, and then
+at one upon a similar subject by Rembrandt, and you will realize how
+these little characteristics influence the whole outward aspect of an
+art work. Both Van Dyke and Rembrandt were Dutchmen, and, in a sense,
+contemporaries. They used pigments and brushes, canvas and oil, yet the
+masterpieces of each are readily distinguishable by any one slightly
+familiar with their styles. It is precisely the same with pianists. All
+of us have arms, fingers, muscles and nerves, but what we have to say
+upon the keyboard should be an expression of our own minds, not a
+replica of some stereotyped model.
+
+When I listened to the first record of my own playing, I heard things
+which seemed unbelievable to me. Was I, after years of public playing,
+actually making mistakes that I would be the first to condemn in any one
+of my own pupils? I could hardly believe my ears, and yet the
+unrelenting machine showed that in some places I had failed to play both
+hands exactly together, and had been guilty of other errors no less
+heinous, because they were trifling. I also learned in listening to my
+own playing, as reproduced, that I had unconsciously brought out certain
+nuances, emphasized different voices and employed special accents
+without the consciousness of having done so. Altogether it made a most
+interesting study for me, and it became very clear that the personality
+of the artist must permeate everything that he does. When his technic is
+sufficiently great it permits him to speak with fluency and
+self-expression, enhancing the value of his work a thousandfold.
+
+
+BROAD UNDERSTANDING NECESSARY
+
+"It would be a great mistake for the student to imagine that by merely
+acquiring finger dexterity and a familiarity with a certain number of
+pieces he may consider himself proficient. There is vastly more to
+piano-playing than that. He must add to his digital ability and his
+repertoire and comprehensive grasp of the principles of music itself.
+The pupil should strive to accomplish as much as possible through mental
+work. The old idea of attempting to play every single study written by
+Czerny, or Cramer or the other prolific writers of studies is a huge
+mistake. A judicious selection from the works of these pedagogical
+writers is desirable but certainly not all of them. They are at best
+only the material with which one must work for a certain aim, and that
+aim should be high artistic results. It should be realized by all
+students and teachers that this same study material, excellent in
+itself, may actually produce bad results if not properly practiced. I
+have repeatedly watched students practicing industriously, but becoming
+worse and worse and actually cultivating faults rather than approaching
+perfection. The student must always remember that his fingers are only
+the outward organs of his inner consciousness, and while his work may be
+mechanical in part he should never think mechanically. The smallest
+technical exercise must have its own direction, its own aim. Nothing
+should be done without some definite purpose in view. The student should
+have pointed out to him just what the road he must travel is, and where
+it leads to. The ideal teacher is the one who gives the pupil something
+to take home and work out at home, not the one who works out the
+student's lesson for him in the class room. The teacher's greatest
+mission is to raise the consciousness of the pupil until he can
+appreciate his own powers for developing an idea.
+
+
+FREEDOM FROM CONVENTION
+
+"Oh the horror of the conventional, the absolutely right, the human
+machine who cannot make an error! The balance between the frigidly
+correct and the abominably loose is a most difficult one to maintain. It
+is, of course, desirable that the young student pass through a certain
+period of strict discipline, but if this discipline succeeds in making
+an automaton, of what earthly use is it? Is it really necessary to
+instruct our little folks to think that everything must be done in a
+"cut and dried" manner? Take the simple matter of time, for instance.
+Listen to the playing of most young pupils and you will hear nothing but
+a kind of "railroad train" rhythm. Every measure bumps along precisely
+like the last one. The pupil has been taught to observe the bar signs
+like stone walls partitioning the whole piece off into sections. The
+result as a whole is too awful to describe. As a matter of fact, the bar
+signs, necessary as they are as guide-posts when we are learning the
+elements of notation, are often the means of leading the poorly trained
+pupil to a wholly erroneous interpretation. For instance, in a passage
+like the following from Beethoven's F minor Sonata, Opus 2, No. 1
+(dedicated to Joseph Haydn), Beethoven's idea must have been the
+following:
+
+[Illustration]
+
+before it was divided into measures by bar lines as now found printed:
+
+[Illustration]
+
+The trouble with the pupil in playing the above is that he seems
+inclined to observe the bar lines very carefully and lose all idea of
+the phrase as a whole. Music should be studied by phrases, not by
+measures. In studying a poem you strive first of all to get the poet's
+meaning as expressed in his phrases and in his sentences; you do not try
+to mumble a few words in an arbitrary manner. The pupil who never gets
+over the habit of playing in measures, who never sees the composer's
+message as a whole rather than in little segments can never play
+artistically. Many students fail to realize that in some pieces it is
+actually misleading to count the beats in the measure. The rhythm of the
+piece as a whole is often marked by a series of measures, and one must
+count the measures as units rather than the notes in the measures. For
+instance, the following section from a Chopin Valse, Opus 64, No. 1
+(sometimes called the _Minute Valse_), may best be counted by counting
+the measures thus:
+
+[Illustration]
+
+Every pupil knows that the first beat in each ordinary measure of
+four-quarter time carries a strong accent, the third beat the next
+strongest, and the second and fourth beats still weaker accents. In a
+series of measures which may be counted in fours, it will be found that
+the same arrangement often prevails. The pupil will continually meet
+opportunities to study his work along broader lines, and the wonderful
+part of it all is that music contains so much that is interesting and
+surprising, that there need be no end to his investigations. Every page
+from a master work that has been studied for years is likely to contain
+some unsolved problem if the student can only see it right and hunt for
+it.
+
+
+QUESTIONS IN STYLE, INTERPRETATION, EXPRESSION
+AND TECHNIC OF PIANOFORTE PLAYING
+
+SERIES XIII
+
+MAX PAUER
+
+1. Define technical ability.
+
+2. Describe some useless technical tricks.
+
+3. Do great pianists devote much time to writing upon piano technic?
+
+4. State the evils of too much discipline.
+
+5. How may machine-like playing be avoided?
+
+6. State how faults are most frequently developed.
+
+7. Why must one seek to avoid conventions?
+
+8. Should music be studied by phrases or measures?
+
+9. Play the Chopin Valse Opus 64, No. 1, indicating how it may best be
+counted.
+
+10. Where must the student find his problems?
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration: S. V. RACHMANINOFF]
+
+S. V. RACHMANINOFF
+
+BIOGRAPHICAL
+
+
+Sergei Vassilievitch Rachmaninoff was born at Novgorod, Russia, April
+1st, 1873. At the Moscow Conservatory he was placed under the
+instruction of Siloti who had been one of the favorite Russian pupils of
+Franz Liszt. This master imparted a very facile technic to Rachmaninoff
+and made him so thoroughly acquainted with the best literature of the
+instrument that his compositions became recognized at once as those of a
+thorough master of the keyboard. His teacher in composition was Arensky,
+who in addition to his skill in the technic of the art had a fund of
+melody which is a delight to all those who know his works. In 1891
+Rachmaninoff won the great gold medal at the Moscow Conservatory and his
+work as a composer commenced to attract favorable attention throughout
+all Europe. In addition to this his ability as a pianist attracted wide
+notice and his tours have been very successful. His compositions have
+been cast in many different forms from opera to songs and piano pieces.
+His most popular work is _the Prelude in C Sharp Minor_ which is in the
+repertoire of all advanced students. His appointment as Supervisor
+General of the Imperial conservatories of Russia was one of the highest
+distinctions that could be conferred in the land of the Czar. The
+correct pronunciation of the name as given by the composer is
+Rokh-mahn-ee-noff.
+
+(The following conference was conducted in German.)
+
+
+
+
+XVI
+
+ESSENTIALS OF ARTISTIC PLAYING
+
+S. V. RACHMANINOFF
+
+
+FORMING THE PROPER CONCEPTION OF A PIECE
+
+It is a seemingly impossible task to define the number of attributes of
+really excellent pianoforte playing. By selecting ten important
+characteristics, however, and considering them carefully, one at a time,
+the student may learn much that will give him food for thought. After
+all, one can never tell in print what can be communicated by the living
+teacher. In undertaking the study of a new composition it is highly
+important to gain a conception of the work as a whole. One must
+comprehend the main design of the composer. Naturally, there are
+technical difficulties which must be worked out, measure by measure, but
+unless the student can form some idea of the work in its larger
+proportions his finished performance may resemble a kind of musical
+patchwork. Behind every composition is the architectural plan of the
+composer. The student should endeavor, first of all, to discover this
+plan, and then he should build in the manner in which the composer would
+have had him build.
+
+You ask me, "How can the student form the proper conception of the work
+as a whole?" Doubtless the best way is to hear it performed by some
+pianist whose authority as an interpreter cannot be questioned. However,
+many students are so situated that this course is impossible. It is also
+often quite impossible for the teacher, who is busy teaching from
+morning to night, to give a rendering of the work that would be
+absolutely perfect in all of its details. However, one can gain
+something from the teacher who can, by his genius, give the pupil an
+idea of the artistic demands of the piece.
+
+If the student has the advantage of hearing neither the virtuoso nor the
+teacher he need not despair, if he has talent. Talent! Ah, that is the
+great thing in all musical work. If he has talent he will see with the
+eyes of _talent_--that wonderful force which penetrates all artistic
+mysteries and reveals the truths as nothing else possibly can. Then he
+grasps, as if by intuition, the composer's intentions in writing the
+work, and, like the true interpreter, communicates these thoughts to his
+audience in their proper form.
+
+
+TECHNICAL PROFICIENCY
+
+It goes without saying, that technical proficiency should be one of the
+first acquisitions of the student who would become a fine pianist. It is
+impossible to conceive of fine playing that is not marked by clean,
+fluent, distinct, elastic technic. The technical ability of the
+performer should be of such a nature that it can be applied immediately
+to all the artistic demands of the composition to be interpreted. Of
+course, there may be individual passages which require some special
+technical study, but, generally speaking, technic is worthless unless
+the hands and the mind of the player are so trained that they can
+encompass the principal difficulties found in modern compositions.
+
+In the music schools of Russia great stress is laid upon technic.
+Possibly this may be one of the reasons why some of the Russian pianists
+have been so favorably received in recent years. The work in the leading
+Russian conservatories is almost entirely under supervision of the
+Imperial Musical Society. The system is elastic in that, although all
+students are obliged to go through the same course, special attention is
+given to individual cases. Technic, however, is at first made a matter
+of paramount importance. All students must become technically
+proficient. None are excused. It may be interesting to hear something of
+the general plan followed in the Imperial music schools of Russia. The
+course is nine years in duration. During the first five years the
+student gets most of his technical instruction from a book of studies by
+Hanon, which is used very extensively in the conservatories. In fact,
+this is practically the only book of strictly technical studies
+employed. All of the studies are in the key of "C." They include scales,
+arpeggios, and other forms of exercises in special technical designs.
+
+At the end of the fifth year an examination takes place. This
+examination is twofold. The pupil is examined first for proficiency in
+technic, and later for proficiency in artistic playing--pieces,
+studies, etc. However, if the pupil fails to pass the technical
+examination he is not permitted to go ahead. He knows the exercises in
+the book of studies by Hanon so well that he knows each study by number,
+and the examiner may ask him, for instance, to play study 17, or 28, or
+32, etc. The student at once sits at the keyboard and plays.
+
+Although the original studies are all in the key of "C," he may be
+requested to play them in any other key. He has studied them so
+thoroughly that he should be able to play them in any key desired. A
+metronomic test is also applied. The student knows that he will be
+expected to play the studies at certain rates of speed. The examiner
+states the speed and the metronome is started. The pupil is required,
+for instance, to play the E flat major scale with the metronome at 120,
+eight notes to the beat. If he is successful in doing this, he is marked
+accordingly, and other tests are given.
+
+Personally, I believe this matter of insisting upon a thorough technical
+knowledge is a very vital one. The mere ability to play a few pieces
+does not constitute musical proficiency. It is like those music boxes
+which possess only a few tunes. The student's technical grasp should be
+all-embracing.
+
+Later the student is given advanced technical exercises, like those of
+Tausig. Czerny is also very deservedly popular. Less is heard of the
+studies of Henselt, however, notwithstanding his long service in
+Russia. Henselt's studies are so beautiful that they should rather be
+classed with pieces like the studies of Chopin.
+
+
+PROPER PHRASING
+
+An artistic interpretation is not possible if the student does not know
+the laws underlying the very important subject of phrasing.
+Unfortunately many editions of good music are found wanting in proper
+phrase markings. Some of the phrase signs are erroneously applied.
+Consequently the only safe way is for the student to make a special
+study of this important branch of musical art. In the olden days phrase
+signs were little used. Bach used them very sparingly. It was not
+necessary to mark them in those times, for every musician who counted
+himself a musician could determine the phrases as he played. But a
+knowledge of the means of defining phrases in a composition is by no
+means all-sufficient. Skill in executing the phrases is quite as
+important. The real musical feeling must exist in the mind of the
+composer or all the knowledge of correct phrasing he may possess will be
+worthless.
+
+
+REGULATING THE TEMPO
+
+If a fine musical feeling, or sensitiveness, must control the execution
+of the phrases, the regulation of the tempo demands a kind of musical
+ability no less exacting. Although in most cases the tempo of a given
+composition is now indicated by means of the metronomic markings, the
+judgment of the player must also be brought frequently into requisition.
+He cannot follow the tempo marks blindly, although it is usually unsafe
+for him to stray very far from these all-important musical sign-posts.
+The metronome itself must not be used "with closed eyes," as we should
+say it in Russia. The player must use discretion. I do not approve of
+continual practice with the metronome. The metronome is designed to set
+the time, and if not abused is a very faithful servant. However, it
+should only be used for this purpose. The most mechanical playing
+imaginable can proceed from those who make themselves slaves to this
+little musical clock, which was never intended to stand like a ruler
+over every minute of the student's practice time.
+
+
+CHARACTER IN PLAYING
+
+Too few students realize that there is continual and marvelous
+opportunity for contrast in playing. Every piece is a piece unto itself.
+It should, therefore, have its own peculiar interpretation. There are
+performers whose playing seems all alike. It is like the meals served in
+some hotels. Everything brought to the table has the same taste. Of
+course, a successful performer must have a strong individuality, and all
+of his interpretations must bear the mark of this individuality, but at
+the same time he should seek variety constantly. A Chopin ballade must
+have quite a different interpretation from a Scarlatti Capriccio. There
+is really very little in common between a Beethoven Sonata and a Liszt
+Rhapsody. Consequently, the student must seek to give each piece a
+different character. Each piece must stand apart as possessing an
+individual conception, and if the player fails to convey this impression
+to his audience, he is little better than some mechanical instrument.
+Josef Hofmann has the ability of investing each composition with an
+individual and characteristic charm that has always been very delightful
+to me.
+
+
+THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE PEDAL
+
+The pedal has been called the soul of the piano. I never realized what
+this meant until I heard Anton Rubinstein, whose playing seemed so
+marvelous to me that it beggars description. His mastery of the pedal
+was nothing short of phenomenal. In the last movement of the B flat
+minor sonata of Chopin he produced pedal effects that can never be
+described, but for any one who remembers them they will always be
+treasured as one of the greatest of musical joys. The pedal is the study
+of a lifetime. It is the most difficult branch of higher pianoforte
+study. Of course, one may make rules for its use, and the student should
+carefully study all these rules, but, at the same time, these rules may
+often be skilfully broken in order to produce some very charming
+effects. The rules represent a few known principles that are within the
+grasp of our musical intelligence. They may be compared with the planet
+upon which we live, and about which we know so much. Beyond the rules,
+however, is the great universe--the celestial system which only the
+telescopic artistic sight of the great musician can penetrate. This,
+Rubinstein, and some others, have done, bringing to our mundane vision
+undreamt-of beauties which they alone could perceive.
+
+
+THE DANGER OF CONVENTION
+
+While we must respect the traditions of the past, which for the most
+part are very intangible to us because they are only to be found in
+books, we must, nevertheless, not be bound down by convention.
+Iconoclasm is the law of artistic progress. All great composers and
+performers have built upon the ruins of conventions that they themselves
+have destroyed. It is infinitely better to create than to imitate.
+Before we can create, however, it is well to make ourselves familiar
+with the best that has preceded us. This applies not only to
+composition, but to pianoforte playing as well. The master pianists,
+Rubinstein and Liszt, were both marvelously broad in the scope of their
+knowledge. They knew the literature of the pianoforte in all its
+possible branches. They made themselves familiar with every possible
+phase of musical advancement. This is the reason for their gigantic
+prominence. Their greatness was not the hollow shell of acquired
+technic. THEY KNEW. Oh, for more students in these days with the genuine
+thirst for real musical knowledge, and not merely with the desire to
+make a superficial exhibition at the keyboard!
+
+
+REAL MUSICAL UNDERSTANDING
+
+I am told that some teachers lay a great deal of stress upon the
+necessity for the pupil learning the source of the composer's
+inspiration. This is interesting, of course, and may help to stimulate a
+dull imagination. However, I am convinced that it would be far better
+for the student to depend more upon his real musical understanding. It
+is a mistake to suppose that the knowledge of the fact that Schubert was
+inspired by a certain poem, or that Chopin was inspired by a certain
+legend, could ever make up for a lack of the real essentials leading to
+good pianoforte playing. The student must see, first of all, the main
+points of musical relationship in a composition. He must understand what
+it is that gives the work unity, cohesion, force, or grace, and must
+know how to bring out these elements. There is a tendency with some
+teachers to magnify the importance of auxiliary studies and minimize the
+importance of essentials. This course is wrong, and must lead to
+erroneous results.
+
+
+PLAYING TO EDUCATE THE PUBLIC
+
+The virtuoso must have some far greater motive than that of playing for
+gain. He has a mission, and that mission is to educate the public. It is
+quite as necessary for the sincere student in the home to carry on this
+educational work. For this reason it is to his advantage to direct his
+efforts toward pieces which he feels will be of musical educational
+advantage to his friends. In this he must use judgment and not overstep
+their intelligence too far. With the virtuoso it is somewhat different.
+He expects, and even demands, from his audience a certain grade of
+musical taste, a certain degree of musical education. Otherwise he would
+work in vain. If the public would enjoy the greatest in music they must
+hear good music until these beauties become evident.
+
+It would be useless for the virtuoso to attempt a concert tour in the
+heart of Africa. The virtuoso is expected to give his best, and he
+should not be criticized by audiences that have not the mental capacity
+to appreciate his work. The virtuosos look to the students of the world
+to do their share in the education of the great musical public. Do not
+waste your time with music that is trite or ignoble. Life is too short
+to spend it wandering in the barren Saharas of musical trash.
+
+
+THE VITAL SPARK
+
+In all good pianoforte playing there is a vital spark that seems to make
+each interpretation of a masterpiece--a living thing. It exists only for
+the moment, and cannot be explained. For instance, two pianists of equal
+technical ability may play the same composition. With one the playing is
+dull, lifeless and sapless, with the other there is something that is
+indescribably wonderful. His playing seems fairly to quiver with life.
+It commands interest and inspires the audience. What is this vital spark
+that brings life to mere notes? In one way it may be called the intense
+artistic interest of the player. It is that astonishing thing known as
+inspiration.
+
+When the composition was originally written the composer was
+unquestionably inspired; when the performer finds the same joy that the
+composer found at the moment the composition came into existence, then
+something new and different enters his playing. It seems to be
+stimulated and invigorated in a manner altogether marvelous. The
+audience realizes this instantly, and will even sometimes forgive
+technical imperfections if the performance is inspired. Rubinstein was
+technically marvelous, and yet he admitted making mistakes.
+Nevertheless, for every possible mistake he may have made, he gave, in
+return, ideas and musical tone pictures that would have made up for a
+million mistakes. When Rubinstein was overexact his playing lost
+something of its wonderful charm. I remember that upon one occasion he
+was playing Balakireff's _Islamei_ at a concert. Something distracted
+his attention and he apparently forgot the composition entirely; but he
+kept on improvising in the style of the piece, and after about four
+minutes the remainder of the composition came back to him and he played
+it to the end correctly. This annoyed him greatly and he played the next
+number upon the program with the greatest exactness, but, strange to
+say, it lost the wonderful charm of the interpretation of the piece in
+which his memory had failed him. Rubinstein was really incomparable,
+even more so perhaps because he was full of human impulse and his
+playing very far removed from mechanical perfection.
+
+While, of course, the student must play the notes, and all of the notes,
+in the manner and in the time in which the composer intended that they
+should be played, his efforts should by no means stop with notes. Every
+individual note in a composition is important, but there is something
+quite as important as the notes, and that is the soul. After all, the
+vital spark is the soul. The soul is the source of that higher
+expression in music which cannot be represented in dynamic marks. The
+soul feels the need for the _crescendos_ and _diminuendos_ intuitively.
+The mere matter of the duration of a pause upon a note depends upon its
+significance, and the soul of the artist dictates to him just how long
+such a pause should be held. If the student resorts to mechanical rules
+and depends upon them absolutely, his playing will be soulless.
+
+Fine playing requires much deep thought away from the keyboard. The
+student should not feel that when the notes have been played his task is
+done. It is, in fact, only begun. He must make the piece a part of
+himself. Every note must awaken in him a kind of musical consciousness
+of his real artistic mission.
+
+
+QUESTIONS IN STYLE, INTERPRETATION, EXPRESSION
+AND TECHNIC OF PIANOFORTE PLAYING
+
+SERIES XIV
+
+S. V. RACHMANINOFF
+
+1. Should the student gain an idea of the work as a whole before
+attempting detailed study?
+
+2. How is the matter of digital technic regarded in Russia?
+
+3. What part should the study of phrasing play in modern music
+education?
+
+4. State how contrast in playing may be accomplished.
+
+5. What may be considered the most difficult branch of pianoforte study?
+
+6. What is the law of artistic progress?
+
+7. How must real musical understanding be achieved?
+
+8. What is the vital spark in piano playing?
+
+9. Can one be overexact in playing?
+
+10. What is the effect of too many mechanical rules?
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration: A. REISENAUER]
+
+ALFRED REISENAUER
+
+BIOGRAPHICAL
+
+
+Alfred Reisenauer was born at Königsberg, Germany, Nov. 1st, 1863. He
+was a pupil of his mother, Louis Köhler, and Franz Liszt. His début as a
+pianist was made in Rome, in 1881, at the palace of Cardinal Hohenlohe.
+After a concert tour in Germany and a visit to England he studied Law
+for one year at the Leipsic University. Not finding this altogether to
+his liking he resumed his concert work and commenced a long series of
+tours which included all the nooks and corners of the world where one
+might find a musical public. He was an accomplished linguist, speaking
+many languages very fluently. His work as a composer was not significant
+but in certain branches of pianoforte playing he rose to exceptional
+heights. He died October 31st, 1907.
+
+
+
+
+XVII
+
+SYSTEMATIC MUSICAL TRAINING
+
+ALFRED REISENAUER
+
+
+"I can never thank my mother enough for the splendid start she gave me
+in my early musical life. She was a wonderful woman and a veritable
+genius as a teacher. See, I have here to-day on my piano a copy of the
+Schumann Sonata in F sharp minor which she herself used and which she
+played with a feeling I have never heard equaled. There is one thing in
+particular for which I am everlastingly grateful to her. Before I was
+taught anything of notes or of the piano keyboard, she took me aside one
+day and explained in the simple and beautiful tongue which only a mother
+employs in talking to her child, the wonderful natural relationships of
+tones used in making music. Whether this was an inspiration, an
+intuition, or a carefully thought out plan for my benefit, I cannot
+tell, but my mother put into practice what I have since come to consider
+the most important and yet the most neglected step in the education of
+the child. The fault lies in the fact that most teachers at the start do
+not teach music, rather musical notation and the peculiarities of the
+instrument.
+
+Nothing could possibly be more stultifying to the musical instinct of
+the child. For instance, the plan generally pursued is to let the child
+grope over the white keys of the piano keyboard and play exercises in
+the scale of C, until he begins to feel that the whole musical world
+lies in the scale of C, with the scales of F and G as the frontiers. The
+keys of F sharp, B, D flat and others are looked upon as tremendously
+difficult and the child mind reasons with its own peculiar logic that
+these keys being so much less used, must, of course be less important.
+The black keys upon the keyboard are a '_terra incognita_.' Consequently
+at the very start the child has a radically incorrect view of what music
+really is.
+
+"Before notation existed,--before keyboards were invented,--people sang.
+Before a child knows anything of notation or a keyboard, it sings. It is
+following its natural, musical instinct. Notation and keyboards are
+simply symbols of music--cages in which the beautiful bird is caught.
+They are not music any more than the alphabet is literature.
+Unfortunately, our system of musical symbols and the keyboard itself are
+very complex. For the young child it is as difficult as are Calculus and
+Algebra for his older brother. As a matter of fact, the keys of F sharp,
+B, and D flat major, etc., are only difficult because fate has made them
+so. It would have served the musical purpose just as well if the pitch
+of the instruments employed had been adjusted so that what is now F
+sharp, would be the key of C major. That, however, would not have
+simplified matters and we have to receive our long established musical
+notation until we can exchange it for a better one.
+
+"At a very early age, I was taken to Franz Liszt by my mother. Liszt
+immediately perceived my natural talent and strongly advised my mother
+to continue my musical work. At the same time he said 'As a child I was
+exposed to criticism as a Wunderkind (prodigy), through the ignorance of
+my parents, long before I was properly prepared to meet the inevitable
+consequences of public appearance. This did incalculable damage to me.
+Let your child be spared such a fate. My own experience was disastrous.
+Do not let your son appear in public until he is a mature artist.'
+
+"My first teacher, Louis Köhler, was an artist and a great artist, but
+he was an artist-teacher rather than an artist-pianist. Compared with
+many of his contemporaries his playing suffered immensely, but he made
+an art of teaching as few other men have done. He did not play for his
+pupils to any extent, nor did he ask them to imitate him in any way. His
+playing was usually confined to general illustrations and suggestions.
+By these means the individuality of his pupils was preserved and
+permitted to develop, so that while the pupil always had an excellent
+idea of the authoritative traditions governing the interpretation of a
+certain piece, there was nothing that suggested the stilted or wooden
+performance of the brainless mimic. He taught his pupils to think. He
+was an indefatigable student and thinker himself. He had what many
+teachers would have considered peculiar ideas upon technic.
+
+
+KÖHLER'S TECHNICAL SCHEME
+
+"While he invented many little means whereby technical difficulties
+could be more readily overcome than by the existing plan he could not be
+called in any way radical. He believed in carrying the technical side of
+a pupil's education up to a certain point along more or less
+conventional lines. When the pupil reached that point he found that he
+was upon a veritable height of mechanical supremacy. Thereafter Köhler
+depended upon the technical difficulties presented in the literature of
+the instrument to continue the technical efficiency acquired. In other
+words, the acquisition of a technic was solely to enable the pupil to
+explore the world of music equipped in such a way that he was not to be
+overcome by anything. The everlasting continuance of technical exercises
+was looked upon by Köhler as a ridiculous waste of time and a great
+injury.
+
+"I also hold this opinion. Let us suppose that I were to sit at the
+piano for six or seven hours and do nothing but play conventional finger
+exercises. What happens to my soul, psychologically considered, during
+those hours spent upon exercises which no man or woman could possibly
+find anything other than an irritation? Do not the same exercises occur
+in thousands of pieces but in such connection that the mind is
+interested? Is it necessary for the advanced pianist to punish himself
+with a kind of mental and physical penance more trying, perhaps, than
+the devices of the medieval ascetics or the oriental priests of to-day?
+No, technic is the Juggernaut which has ground to pieces more musicians
+than one can imagine. It produces a stiff, wooden touch and has a
+tendency to induce the pianist to believe that the art of pianoforte
+playing depends upon the continuance of technical exercises whereas the
+acquisition of technical ability should be regarded as the beginning and
+not the end. When pupils leave your schools you say that they are having
+a 'Commencement.' The acquisition of a technic is only the commencement,
+unfortunately too many consider it the end. This may perhaps be the
+reason why our conservatories turn out so many bright and proficient
+young people who in a few years are buried in oblivion.
+
+
+WITH LISZT
+
+"When I had reached a certain grade of advancement it was my great
+fortune to become associated with the immortal Franz Liszt. I consider
+Liszt the greatest man I have ever met. By this I mean that I have never
+met, in any other walk of life, a man with the mental grasp, splendid
+disposition and glorious genius. This may seem a somewhat extravagant
+statement. I have met many, many great men, rulers, jurists, authors,
+scientists, teachers, merchants and warriors, but never have I met a man
+in any position whom I have not thought would have proved the inferior
+of Franz Liszt, had Liszt chosen to follow the career of the man in
+question. Liszt's personality can only be expressed by one word,
+'colossal.' He had the most generous nature of any man I have ever met.
+He had aspirations to become a great composer, greater than his own
+measure of his work as a composer had revealed to him. The dire position
+of Wagner presented itself. He abandoned his own ambitions--ambitions
+higher than those he ever held toward piano virtuosity--abandoned them
+completely to champion the difficult cause of the great Wagner. What
+Liszt suffered to make this sacrifice, the world does not know. But no
+finer example of moral heroism can be imagined. His conversations with
+me upon the subject were so intimate that I do not care to reveal one
+word.
+
+
+LISZT'S PEDAGOGICAL METHODS
+
+His generosity and personal force in his work with the young artists he
+assisted are hard to describe. You ask me whether he had a certain
+method. I reply, he abhorred methods in the modern sense of the term.
+His work was eclectic in the highest sense. In one way he could not be
+considered a teacher at all. He charged no fees and had irregular and
+somewhat unsystematic classes. In another sense he was the greatest of
+teachers. Sit at the piano and I will indicate the general plan pursued
+by Liszt at a lesson. Reisenauer is a remarkable and witty mimic of
+people he desires to describe. The present writer sat at the piano and
+played at some length through several short compositions, eventually
+coming to the inevitable "Chopin Valse, Op. 69, No. 1, in A flat
+major." In the meanwhile, Reisenauer had gone to another room and, after
+listening patiently, returned, imitating the walk, facial expression and
+the peculiar guttural snort characteristic of Liszt in his later years.
+Then followed a long "kindly sermon" upon the emotional possibilities of
+the composition. This was interrupted with snorts and went with
+kaleidoscopic rapidity from French to German and back again many, many
+times. Imitating Liszt he said,
+
+"First of all we must arrive at the very essence of the thing; the germ
+that Chopin chose to have grow and blossom in his soul. It is, roughly
+considered, this:
+
+[Illustration]
+
+Chopin's next thought was, no doubt:
+
+[Illustration]
+
+But with his unerring good taste and sense of symmetry he writes it so:
+
+[Illustration]
+
+Now consider the thing in studying it and while playing it from the
+composer's attitude. By this I mean that during the mental process of
+conception, before the actual transference of the thought to paper, the
+thought itself is in a nebulous condition. The composer sees it in a
+thousand lights before he actually determines upon the exact form he
+desires to perpetuate. For instance, this theme might have gone through
+Chopin's mind much after this fashion:
+
+[Illustration]
+
+"The main idea being to reach the embryo of Chopin's thought and by
+artistic insight divine the connotation of that thought, as nearly as
+possible in the light of the treatment Chopin has given it.
+
+"It is not so much the performer's duty to play mere notes and dynamic
+marks, as it is for him to make an artistic estimate of the composer's
+intention and to feel that during the period of reproduction he
+simulates the natural psychological conditions which affected the
+composer during the actual process of composition. In this way the
+composition becomes a living entity--a tangible resurrection of the soul
+of the great Chopin. Without such penetrative genius a pianist is no
+more than a mere machine and with it he may develop into an artist of
+the highest type."
+
+
+A UNIQUE ATTITUDE
+
+Reisenauer's attitude toward the piano is unique and interesting.
+Musicians are generally understood to have an affectionate regard for
+their instruments, almost paternal. Not so with Reisenauer. He even goes
+so far as to make this statement: "I have aways been drawn to the piano
+by a peculiar charm I have never been able to explain to myself. I feel
+that I must play, play, play, play, play. It has become a second nature
+to me. I have played so much and so long that the piano has become a
+part of me. Yet I am never free from the feeling that it is a constant
+battle with the instrument, and even with my technical resources I am
+not able to express all the beauties I hear in the music. While music is
+my very life, I nevertheless hate the piano. I play because I can't help
+playing and because there is no other instrument which can come as near
+imitating the melodies and the harmonies of the music I feel. People say
+wherever I go, 'Ah, he is a master.' What absurdity! I the master? Why,
+there is the master (pointing to the piano), I am only the slave."
+
+
+THE FUTURE OF PIANOFORTE MUSIC
+
+An interesting question that frequently arises in musical circles
+relates to the future possibilities of the art of composition in its
+connection with the pianoforte. Not a few have some considerable
+apprehension regarding the possible dearth of new melodic material and
+the technical and artistic treatment of such material. "I do not think
+that there need be any fear of a lack of original melodic material or
+original methods of treating such material. The possibilities of the art
+of musical composition have by no means been exhausted. While I feel
+that in a certain sense, very difficult to illustrate with words, one
+great 'school' of composition for the pianoforte ended with Liszt and
+the other in Brahms, nevertheless I can but prophesy the arising of many
+new and wonderful schools in the future. I base my prophecy upon the
+premises of frequent similar conditions during the history of musical
+art.
+
+"Nevertheless, it is yet my ambition to give a lengthy series of
+recitals, with programs arranged to give a chronological aspect of all
+the great masterpieces in music. I hope to be enabled to do this before
+I retire. It is part of a plan to circle the world in a manner that has
+not yet been done." When asked whether these programs were to resemble
+Rubinstein's famous historical recitals in London, years ago, he
+replied: "They will be more extensive than the Rubinstein recitals. The
+times make such a series possible now, which Rubinstein would have
+hesitated to give."
+
+As to American composers, Reisenauer is so thoroughly and
+enthusiastically won over by MacDowell that he has not given the other
+composers sufficient attention to warrant a critical opinion. I found
+upon questioning that he had made a genuinely sincere effort to find
+new material in America, but he said that outside of MacDowell, he found
+nothing but indifferently good salon-music. With the works of several
+American composers he was, however, unfamiliar. He has done little or
+nothing himself as a composer and declared that it was not his forte.
+
+
+AMERICAN MUSICAL TASTE
+
+"I find that American musical taste is in many ways astonishing. Many
+musicians who came to America prior to the time of Thomas and Damrosch
+returned to Europe with what were, no doubt, true stories of the musical
+conditions in America at that time. These stories were given wide
+circulation in Europe, and it is difficult for Europeans to understand
+the cultured condition of the American people at the present time.
+America can never thank Dr. Leopold Damrosch and Theodore Thomas enough
+for their unceasing labors. Thanks to the impetus that they gave the
+movement, it is now possible to play programs in almost any American
+city that are in no sense different from those one is expected to give
+in great European capitals. The status of musical education in the
+leading American cities is surprisingly high. Of course the commercial
+element necessarily affects it to a certain extent; but in many cases
+this is not as injurious as might be imagined. The future of music in
+America seems very roseate to me and I can look back to my American
+concert tours with great pleasure.
+
+
+CONCERT CONDITIONS IN AMERICA
+
+"One of the great difficulties, however, in concert touring in America
+is the matter of enormous distances. I often think that American
+audiences rarely hear great pianists at their best. Considering the
+large amounts of money involved in a successful American tour and the
+business enterprise which must be extremely forceful to make such a tour
+possible, it is not to be wondered that enormous journeys must be made
+in ridiculously short time. No one can imagine what this means to even a
+man of my build." (Reisenauer is a wonderfully strong and powerful man.)
+"I have been obliged to play in one Western city one night and in an
+Eastern city the following night. Hundreds of miles lay between them. In
+the latter city I was obliged to go directly from the railroad depot to
+the stage of the concert hall, hungry, tired, travel worn and without
+practice opportunities. How can a man be at his best under such
+conditions?--yet certain conditions make these things unavoidable in
+America, and the pianist must suffer occasional criticism for not
+playing uniformly well. In Europe such conditions do not exist owing to
+the closely populated districts. I am glad to have the opportunity to
+make this statement, as no doubt a very great many Americans fail to
+realize under what distressing conditions an artist is often obliged to
+play in America."
+
+
+QUESTIONS IN STYLE, INTERPRETATION, EXPRESSION
+AND TECHNIC OF PIANOFORTE PLAYING
+
+SERIES XV
+
+ALFRED REISENAUER
+
+1. What should be the first step in the musical education of the child?
+
+2. Why was Köhler so successful as a teacher?
+
+3. Did Liszt follow a method in teaching or was his work eclectic?
+
+4. Give Liszt's conception of how Chopin developed one of his Valses.
+
+5. Have the possibilities of the art of musical composition been
+exhausted?
+
+6. Are other great schools of pianoforte playing likely to arise?
+
+7. What was Reisenauer's opinion of the works of MacDowell?
+
+8. What may be said of musical taste in America when Reisenauer was
+touring this country.
+
+9. What may be said of the status of American musical education?
+
+10. What great difficulties do the virtuosos visiting America
+encounter?
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration: EMIL SAUER]
+
+EMIL SAUER
+
+BIOGRAPHICAL
+
+
+Emil Sauer was born in Hamburg, Germany, October 8, 1862. His first
+teacher was his mother, who was a fine musician, and who took
+exceptional pains with her talented son. From 1879 to 1881 he studied
+with Nicholas Rubinstein, brother of the famous Anton Rubinstein.
+Nicholas Rubinstein was declared by many to be a far abler teacher than
+his brother, who eclipsed him upon the concert platform. From 1884 to
+1885 Sauer studied with Franz Liszt. In his autobiographical work, "My
+Life," Sauer relates that Liszt at that time had reached an age when
+much of his reputed brilliance had disappeared, and the playing of the
+great Master of Weimar did not startle Sauer as it did some others.
+However, Liszt took a great personal interest in Sauer and prophesied a
+great future for him.
+
+In 1882 Sauer made his first tour as a virtuoso, and met with such favor
+that numerous tours of the music-loving countries ensued. The critics
+praised his playing particularly for his great clarity, sanity,
+symmetrical appreciation of form, and unaffected fervor. For a time
+Sauer was at the head of the Meisterschule of Piano-playing, connected
+with the Imperial Conservatory in Vienna.
+
+(The following conference was conducted in German and English.)
+
+
+
+
+XVIII
+
+THE TRAINING OF THE VIRTUOSO
+
+EMIL SAUER
+
+
+One of the most inestimable advantages I have ever had was my good
+fortune in having a musical mother. It is to her that I owe my whole
+career as an artist. If it had not been for her loving care and her
+patient persistence I might have been engaged in some entirely different
+pursuit. As a child I was very indifferent to music. I abhorred
+practice, and, in fact, showed no signs of pronounced talent until my
+twelfth year. But she kept faithfully pegging away at me and insisted
+that because my grandfather had been a noted artist and because she was
+devoted to music it must be in my blood.
+
+My mother was a pupil of Deppe, of whom Miss Amy Fay has written in her
+book "Music Study in Germany." Deppe was a remarkable pedagogue and had
+excellent ideas upon the foundation of a rational system of touch. He
+sought the most natural position of the hand and always aimed to work
+along the line of least resistance. My mother instilled Deppe's ideas
+into me together with a very comprehensive training in the standard
+etudes and classics within my youthful technical grasp. For those years
+I could not have had a better teacher. Lucky is the child, who like
+Gounod, Reisenauer and others, has had the invaluable instruction that
+a patient, self-sacrificing mother can give. The mother is the most
+unselfish of all teachers, and is painstaking to a fault.
+
+
+SLOW SYSTEMATIC PRACTICE
+
+She insisted upon slow systematic regular practice. She knew the
+importance of regularity, and one of the first things I ever learned was
+that if I missed one or two days' practice, I could not hope to make it
+up by practicing overtime on the following days. Practice days missed or
+skipped are gone forever. One must make a fresh start and the loss is
+sometimes not recovered for several days.
+
+I was also made to realize the necessity of freshness at the practice
+period. The pupil who wants to make his practice lead to results must
+feel well while practicing. Practicing while tired, either mentally or
+physically, is wasted practice.
+
+Pupils must learn to concentrate, and if they have not the ability to do
+this naturally they should have a master who will teach them how. It is
+not easy to fix the mind upon one thing and at the same time drive every
+other thought away. With some young pupils this takes much practice.
+Some never acquire it--it is not in them. Concentration is the vertebræ
+of musical success. The student who cannot concentrate had better
+abandon musical study. In fact, the young person who cannot concentrate
+is not likely to be a conspicuous success in any line of activity. The
+study of music cultivates the pupil's powers of concentration perhaps
+more than any other study. The notes to be played must be recognized
+instantaneously and correctly performed. In music the mind has no time
+to wander. This is one of the reasons why music is so valuable even for
+those who do not ever contemplate a professional career.
+
+One hour of concentrated practice with the mind fresh and the body
+rested is better than four hours of dissipated practice with the mind
+stale and the body tired. With a fatigued intellect the fingers simply
+dawdle over the keys and nothing is accomplished. I find in my own daily
+practice that it is best for me to practice two hours in the morning and
+then two hours later in the day. When I am finished with two hours of
+hard study I am exhausted from close concentration. I have also noted
+that any time over this period is wasted. I am too fatigued for the
+practice to be of any benefit to me.
+
+
+THE NECESSITY FOR A GOOD GENERAL EDUCATION
+
+Parents make a great mistake in not insuring the general education of
+the child who is destined to become a concert performer. I can imagine
+nothing more stultifying or more likely to result in artistic disaster
+than the course that some parents take in neglecting the child's school
+work with an idea that if he is to become a professional musician he
+need only devote himself to music. This one-sided cultivation should be
+reserved for idiots who can do nothing else. The child-wonder is often
+the victim of some mental disturbance.
+
+I remember once seeing a remarkable child mathematician in Hungary. He
+was only twelve years of age and yet the most complicated mathematical
+problems were solved in a few seconds without recourse to paper. The
+child had water on the brain and lived but a few years. His usefulness
+to the world of mathematics was limited solely to show purposes. It is
+precisely the same with the so-called musical precocities. They are
+rarely successful in after life, and unless trained by some very wise
+and careful teacher, they soon become objects for pity.
+
+The child who is designed to become a concert pianist should have the
+broadest possible culture. He must live in the world of art and letters
+and become a naturalized citizen. The wider the range of his
+information, experience and sympathies, the larger will be the audience
+he will reach when he comes to talk to them from the concert platform.
+It is the same as with a public speaker. No one wants to hear a speaker
+who has led a narrow, crabbed intellectual existence, but the man who
+has seen and known the world, who has become acquainted with the great
+masterpieces of art and the wonderful achievements of science, has
+little difficulty in securing an audience providing he has mastered the
+means of expressing his ideas.
+
+
+CLEAN PLAYING VS. SLOVENLY PLAYING
+
+In the matter of technical preparation there is, perhaps, too little
+attention being given to-day to the necessity for clean playing. Of
+course, each individual requires a different treatment. The pupil who
+has a tendency to play with stiffness and rigidity may be given studies
+which will develop a more fluent style. For these pupils' studies, like
+those of Heller, are desirable in the cases of students with only
+moderate technical ability, while the splendid "etudes" of Chopin are
+excellent remedies for advanced pupils with tendencies toward hard,
+rigid playing. The difficulty one ordinarily meets, however, is ragged,
+slovenly playing rather than stiff, rigid playing. To remedy this
+slovenliness, there is nothing like the well-known works of Czerny,
+Cramer or Clementi.
+
+I have frequently told pupils in my "Meisterschule" in Vienna, before I
+abandoned teaching for my work as a concert pianist, that they must
+learn to draw before they learn to paint. They will persist in trying to
+apply colors before they learn the art of making correct designs. This
+leads to dismal failure in almost every case. Technic first--then
+interpretation. The great concert-going public has no use for a player
+with a dirty, slovenly technic no matter how much he strives to make
+morbidly sentimental interpretations that are expected to reach the
+lovers of sensation. For such players a conscientious and exacting study
+of Czerny, Cramer, Clementi and others of similar design is good
+musical soap and water. It washes them into respectability and technical
+decency. The pianist with a bungling, slovenly technic, who at the same
+time attempts to perform the great masterpieces, reminds me of those
+persons who attempt to disguise the necessity for soap and water with
+nauseating perfume.
+
+
+HEALTH A VITAL FACTOR
+
+Few people realize what a vital factor health is to the concert pianist.
+The student should never fail to think of this. Many young Americans who
+go abroad to study break down upon the very vehicle upon which they must
+depend in their ride to success through the indiscretions of overwork or
+wrong living. The concert pianist really lives a life of privation. I
+always make it a point to restrict myself to certain hygienic rules on
+the day before a concert. I have a certain diet and a certain amount of
+exercise and sleep, without which I cannot play successfully.
+
+In America one is overcome with the kindness of well-meaning people who
+insist upon late suppers, receptions, etc. It is hard to refuse kindness
+of this description, but I have always felt that my debt to my audiences
+was a matter of prime importance, and while on tour I refrain from
+social pleasures of all kinds. My mind and my body must be right or
+failure will surely result.
+
+I have often had people say to me after the performance of some
+particularly brilliant number "Ah! You must have taken a bottle of
+champagne to give a performance like that." Nothing could be further
+from the truth. A half a bottle of beer would ruin a recital for me. The
+habit of taking alcoholic drinks with the idea that they lead to a more
+fiery performance is a dangerous custom that has been the ruin of more
+than one pianist. The performer who would be at his best must live a
+very careful, almost abstemious life. Any unnatural excess is sure to
+mar his playing and lead to his downfall with the public. I have seen
+this done over and over again, and have watched alcohol tear down in a
+few years what had taken decades of hard practice and earnest study to
+build up.
+
+
+JUDICIOUS USE OF TECHNICAL EXERCISES
+
+The field of music is so enormous that I have often thought that the
+teacher should be very careful not to overdo the matter of giving
+technical exercises. Technical exercises are, at best, short cuts. They
+are necessary for the student. He should have a variety of them, and not
+be kept incessantly pounding away at one or two exercises. As Nicholas
+Rubinstein once said to me, "Scales should never be dry. If you are not
+interested in them work with them until you become interested in them."
+They should be played with accents and in different rhythms. If they are
+given in the shapeless manner in which some teachers obliged their
+unfortunate pupils to practice them they are worthless. I do not
+believe in working out technical exercises at a table or with a dumb
+piano. The brain must always work with the fingers, and without the
+sound of the piano the imagination must be enormously stretched to get
+anything more than the most senseless, toneless, soulless touch.
+
+Technic with many is unmistakably a gift. I say this after having given
+the matter much careful thought. It is like the gift of speech. Some
+people are fluent talkers, precisely as some people can do more in two
+hours' technical work at the keyboard than others could accomplish with
+four. Of course, much can be accomplished with persistent practice, and
+a latent gift may be awakened, but it is certainly not given to all to
+become able technicalists. Again some become very proficient from the
+technical standpoint, but are barren, soulless, uninspired and vapid
+when it comes to the artistic and musicianly interpretation of a piece.
+
+There comes a time to every advanced pianist when such exercises as the
+scales, arpeggios, the studies of Czerny and Cramer are unnecessary. I
+have not practiced them for some years, but pray do not think that I
+attempt to go without exercises. These exercises I make by selecting
+difficult parts of famous pieces and practicing them over and over. I
+find the concertos of Hummel particularly valuable in this connection,
+and there are parts of some of the Beethoven concertos that make
+splendid musical exercises that I can practice without the fatal
+diminution of interest which makes a technical exercise valueless.
+
+
+STUDY ABROAD
+
+In the matter of foreign study I think that I may speak without bias, as
+I am engaged in teaching and am not likely to resume for some years. I
+am _absolutely convinced_ that there are many teachers in America who
+are as good as the best in Europe. Nevertheless, I would advise the
+young American to secure the best instruction possible in his native
+land, and then to go abroad for a further course. It will serve to
+broaden him in many ways.
+
+I believe in patriotism, and I admire the man who sticks to his
+fatherland. But, in art there is no such thing as patriotism. As the
+conservatory of Paris provides, through the "Prix de Rome," for a three
+years' residence in Italy and other countries for the most promising
+pupil, so the young American music students should avail themselves of
+the advantages of Old World civilization, art, and music. There is much
+to be learned from the hustle and vigorous wholesome growth of your own
+country that would be of decided advantage to the German students who
+could afford a term of residence here. It is narrowing to think that one
+should avoid the Old World art centers from the standpoint of American
+patriotism.
+
+
+VERSATILITY
+
+Few people recognize the multifarious requirements of the concert
+pianist. He must adjust himself to all sorts of halls, pianos and living
+conditions. The difference between one piano and another is often very
+remarkable. It sometimes obliges the artist to readjust his technical
+methods very materially. Again, the difference in halls is noteworthy.
+In a great hall, like the Albert Hall of London, one can only strive for
+very broad effects. It is not possible for one to attempt the delicate
+shadings which the smaller halls demand. Much is lost in the great hall,
+and it is often unjust to determine the pianist's ability by his
+exclusively bravura performances in very large auditoriums.
+
+
+CULTIVATING FINGER STRENGTH
+
+The concert pianist must have great endurance. His fingers must be as
+strong as steel, and yet they must be as elastic and as supple as willow
+wands. I have always had great faith in the "Kleine Pischna" and the
+"Pischna Exercises" in cultivating strength. These exercises are now
+world famous, and it would be hard for me to imagine anything better for
+this particular purpose. They are somewhat voluminous, but necessarily
+so. One conspicuous difficulty with which teachers have to contend is
+that pupils attempt pieces requiring great digital strength without ever
+having gone through such a course as I advocate above. The result is
+that they have all sorts of troubles with their hands through strain.
+Some of these troubles are irremediable, others are curable, but cause
+annoying delays. I have never had anything of this sort and attribute my
+immunity from weeping sinews, etc., to correct hand positions, a loose
+wrist and slow systematic work in my youth.
+
+
+VELOCITY
+
+Velocity depends more upon natural elasticity than strength. Some people
+seem to be born with the ability to play rapidly. It is always a matter
+of the fingers, but is more a matter of the brain. Some people have the
+ability to think very rapidly, and when these people have good supple
+hands they seem to be able to play rapidly with comparatively little
+study. When you fail to get velocity at first, do not hesitate to lay
+the piece aside for several weeks, months or years. Then you will
+doubtless find that the matter of velocity will not trouble you. Too
+much study upon a piece that fails for the time being to respond to
+earnest effort is often a bad thing. Be a little patient. It will all
+come out right in the end. If you fuss and fume for immediate results
+you may be sadly disappointed.
+
+
+TALENT
+
+Talent is great and immutable. Take the case of Liszt, for instance. I
+recently heard from a reliable source the following interesting story:
+One day Liszt was called away from his class at Wiemar by an invitation
+to visit the Grand Duke. Von Bülow, then a mature artist, was present,
+and he was asked by Liszt to teach the class for the day. Liszt left the
+room, and a young student was asked to play one of Liszt's own
+compositions. Von Bülow did not like the youth's interpretation, as he
+had been accustomed to play the same work on tour in a very different
+manner. Consequently he abused the student roundly, and then sat at the
+keyboard and was playing to his great satisfaction when the tottering
+old master broke in the room and with equal severity reprimanded Von
+Bülow, and sat down at the keyboard and gave an interpretation that was
+infinitely superior to that of Von Bülow. It was simply a case of
+superiority of talent that enabled the aged and somewhat infirm Liszt to
+excel his younger contemporary.
+
+
+BE NATURAL
+
+In closing, let me enjoin all young American music students to strive
+for naturalness. Avoid ostentatious movements in your playing. Let your
+playing be as quiet as possible. The wrist should be loose. The hands,
+to my mind, should be neither high nor low, but should be in line with
+the forearm. One should continually strive for quietness. Nothing should
+be forced. Ease in playing is always admirable, and comes in time to all
+talented students who seek it. The Deppe method of hand position, while
+pedantic and unnecessarily long, is interesting and instructive.
+
+Personally, I advocate the use of the Etudes of Chopin, Moscheles and
+the _Etudes Transcendante_ to all advanced pupils. I have used them with
+pupils with invariable success. I have also a series of thirteen Etudes
+of my own that I have made for the express purpose of affording pupils
+material for work which is not adequately covered in the usual course.
+
+Young Americans have a great future before them. The pupils I have had
+have invariably been ones who progress with astonishing rapidity. They
+show keenness and good taste, and are willing to work faithfully and
+conscientiously, and that, after all, is the true road to success.
+
+
+TALENT COUNTS
+
+If you think that talent does not count you are very greatly mistaken.
+We not infrequently see men who have been engaged in one occupation with
+only very moderate success suddenly leap into fame in an entirely
+different line. Men who have struggled to be great artists or
+illustrators like du Maurier astonish the world with a previously
+concealed literary ability. It is foolish not to recognize the part that
+talent must play in the careers of artists. Sometimes hard work and
+patient persistence will stimulate the mind and soul, and reveal talents
+that were never supposed to exist, but if the talent does not exist it
+is as hopeless to hunt for it as it is to seek for diamonds in a bowl of
+porridge.
+
+Talented people seem to be born with the knack or ability to do certain
+things twice as well and twice as quickly as other people can do the
+same things. I well remember that when all Europe was wild over the
+"Diabolo" craze my little girl commenced to play with the sticks and the
+little spool. It looked interesting and I thought that I would try it a
+few times and then show her how to do it. The more I tried the more
+exasperated I became. I simply could not make it go, and before I knew
+it I had wasted a whole morning upon it. My little daughter took it up
+and in a few minutes' practice she was able to do it as well as an
+expert. It is precisely the same at the keyboard. What takes some pupils
+hours to accomplish others can do in a few seconds with apparently less
+effort. The age of the pupil seems to have little to do with musical
+comprehension. What does count is talent, that peculiar qualification
+which seems to lead the student to see through complex problems as if he
+had been solving them through different generations for centuries.
+
+
+QUESTIONS IN STYLE, INTERPRETATION, EXPRESSION
+AND TECHNIC OF PIANOFORTE PLAYING
+
+SERIES XVI
+
+EMIL SAUER
+
+1. Can missed practice periods ever be made up?
+
+2. Does piano study cultivate concentration?
+
+3. What is a good arrangement of practice hours?
+
+4. What are some remedies for slovenly playing?
+
+5. How is one's playing affected by health?
+
+6. Are stimulants good or bad?
+
+7. Is listening important in pianoforte playing?
+
+8. How may finger strength be cultivated?
+
+9. Upon what does velocity depend?
+
+10. What part does talent play in the artist's success?
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration: X. SCHARWENKA]
+
+XAVER SCHARWENKA
+
+BIOGRAPHICAL
+
+
+Franz Xaver Scharwenka was born at Samter, Posen (Polish Prussia),
+January 6, 1850. He was a pupil of Kullak and Würst at Kullak's Academy
+in Berlin, from which he graduated in 1868. Shortly thereafter he was
+appointed a teacher in the same institution. The next year he made his
+début as a virtuoso at the _Singakademie_. For many years thereafter he
+gave regular concerts in Berlin in connection with Sauret and Grünfeld.
+In 1874 he gave up his position in the famous Berlin music school and
+commenced the career of the touring virtuoso. In 1880 he founded the
+Scharwenka Conservatory in Berlin together with his brother Philipp
+Scharwenka, an able composer.
+
+In 1891 Scharwenka came to New York to establish a conservatory there.
+This, however, was closed in 1898 when Scharwenka returned to Berlin as
+Director of the Klindworth-Scharwenka conservatory. He has been the
+recipient of numerous honors from the governments of Austria and
+Germany. He received the title of "Professor" from the King of Prussia
+(Emperor Wilhelm II) and that of Court Pianist from the emperor of
+Austria.
+
+His many concert tours in America and in Europe have established his
+fame as a pianist of great intellectual strength as well as strong
+poetical force. His compositions, including his four Concertos, have
+been widely played, and his opera, _Mataswintha_, has received important
+productions. One of his earlier works, the _Polish Dance_, has been
+enormously popular for a quarter of a century.
+
+(The following conference was conducted in German and English.)
+
+
+
+
+XIX
+
+ECONOMY IN MUSIC STUDY
+
+XAVER SCHARWENKA
+
+
+It is somewhat of a question whether any time spent in music study is
+actually wasted, since all intellectual activity is necessarily
+accompanied by an intellectual advance. However, it soon becomes
+apparent to the young teacher that results can be achieved with a great
+economy of time if the right methods are used. By the use of the words
+"right methods" I do not mean to infer that only one right method
+exists. The right method for one pupil might be quite different from
+that which would bring about the best results with another pupil. In
+these days far more elasticity of methods exists than was generally
+sanctioned in the past, and the greatness of the teacher consists very
+largely of his ability to invent, adapt, and adjust his pedagogical
+means to the special requirements of his pupil. Thus it happens that the
+teacher, by selecting only those exercises, etudes and teaching pieces
+demanded by the obvious needs of the pupil, and by eliminating
+unnecessary material, a much more rapid rate of advancement may be
+obtained. One pupil, for instance, might lack those qualities of
+velocity and dexterity which many of the etudes of Czerny develop in
+such an admirable manner, while another pupil might be deficient in the
+singing tone, which is almost invariably improved by the study of
+certain Chopin etudes.
+
+
+TIME LOST IN EARLY STUDY
+
+Although my educational work for many years has been almost exclusively
+limited to pupils preparing for careers as teachers and as concert
+pianists, I nevertheless have naturally taken a great interest in those
+broad and significant problems which underlie the elementary training of
+the young music student. I have written quite extensively upon the
+subject, and my ideas have been quite definitely expressed in my book,
+_Methodik des Klavierspiels: Systematische Darstellung der technischen
+und æsthetischen Erfordernisse für einen rationellen Lehrgang_. I have
+also come in close contact with this branch of musical work in the
+Klindworth-Scharwenka Conservatory in Berlin.
+
+My observations have led to the firm conviction that much of the time
+lost in music study could be saved if the elementary training of the
+pupil were made more comprehensive and more secure. It is by no means an
+economy of time to hurry over the foundation work of the pupil. It is
+also by no means an economy of money to place the beginner in the hands
+of a second-rate teacher. There is just as much need for the specialist
+to train the pupil at the start as there is for the head of the
+"meisterschule" to guide the budding virtuoso. How can we expect the
+pupil to make rapid progress if the start is not right? One might as
+well expect a broken-down automobile to win a race. The equipment at the
+beginning must be of the kind which will carry the pupil through his
+entire career with success. If any omissions occur, they must be made up
+later on, and the difficulty in repairing this neglect is twice as great
+as it would have been had the student received the proper instruction at
+the start.
+
+
+EAR-TRAINING
+
+The training of the ear is of great importance, and if teachers would
+only make sure that their pupils studied music with their sense of
+hearing as well as with their fingers, much time would be saved in later
+work. Young pupils should be taught to listen by permitting them to hear
+good music, which is at the same time sufficiently simple to insure
+comprehension. Early musical education is altogether too one-sided. The
+child is taken to the piano and a peculiar set of hieroglyphics known as
+notation is displayed to him. He is given a few weeks to comprehend that
+these signs refer to certain keys on the keyboard. He commences to push
+down these keys faithfully and patiently and his musical education is
+thus launched in what many consider the approved manner. Nothing is said
+about the meaning of the piece, its rhythm, its harmonies, its æsthetic
+beauties. Nothing is told of the composer, or of the period in which the
+piece was written. It would be just about as sensible to teach a pupil
+to repeat the sounds of the Chinese language by reading the Chinese
+word-signs, but without comprehending the meaning of the sounds and
+signs. Is it any wonder that beginners lose interest in their work, and
+refuse to practise except when compelled to do so?
+
+I am most emphatically in favor of a more rational, a more broad, and a
+more thorough training of the beginner. Time taken from that ordinarily
+given to the senseless, brainless working up and down of the fingers at
+the keyboard, and devoted to those studies such as harmony, musical
+history, form, and in fact, any study which will tend to widen the
+pupil's knowledge and increase his interest, will save much time in
+later work.
+
+
+WASTE IN TECHNICAL STUDY
+
+Geometrically speaking, the shortest distance between two points is a
+straight line. Teachers should make every possible effort to find the
+straight line of technic which will carry the pupil from his first steps
+to technical proficiency without wandering about through endless lanes
+and avenues which lead to no particular end. I suppose that all American
+teachers hear the same complaint that is heard by all European teachers
+when any attempt is made to insist upon thorough practice and adequate
+study from the _dilettante_. As soon as the teacher demands certain
+indispensable technical studies, certain necessary investigations of the
+harmonic, æsthetic or historical problems, which contribute so much to
+the excellence of pianistic interpretations, he hears the following
+complaint: "I don't want to be a composer" or "I don't want to be a
+virtuoso--I only want to play just a little for my own amusement." The
+teacher knows and appreciates the pupil's attitude exactly, and while he
+realizes that his reasoning is altogether fatuous, it seems well-nigh
+impossible to explain to the amateur that unless he does his work right
+he will get very little real pleasure or amusement out of it.
+
+The whole sum and substance of the matter is that a certain amount of
+technical, theoretical and historical knowledge must be acquired to make
+the musician, before we can make a player. There is the distinction.
+Teachers should never fail to remember that their first consideration
+should be to make a musician. All unmusical playing is insufferable. No
+amount of technical study will make a musician, and all technical study
+which simply aims to make the fingers go faster, or play complicated
+rhythms, is wasted unless there is the foundation and culture of the
+real musician behind it.
+
+To the sincere student every piece presents technical problems peculiar
+to itself. The main objection to all technical study is that unless the
+pupil is vitally interested the work becomes monotonous. The student
+should constantly strive to avoid monotony in practicing exercises. As
+soon as the exercises become dull and uninteresting their value
+immediately depreciates. The only way to avoid this is to seek variety.
+As I have said in my _Methodik des Klavierspiels_: "The musical and
+tonal monotony of technical exercises may be lessened in a measure by
+progressive modulations, by various rhythmical alterations, and further
+through frequent changes in contrary motion." Great stress should be
+laid upon practice in contrary motion. The reason for this is obvious to
+all students of harmony. When playing in contrary motion all unevenness,
+all breaks in precision and all unbalanced conditions of touch become
+much more evident to the ear than if the same exercises were played in
+parallel motion. Another important reason for the helpfulness of playing
+in contrary motion is not to be undervalued. It is that a kind of
+physical 'sympathy' is developed between the fingers and the nerves
+which operate them in the corresponding hands. For instance, it is much
+easier to play with the fifth finger of one hand and the fifth finger of
+the other hand than it is to play with the third finger of one hand and
+the fifth finger of another."
+
+
+WASTE IN UNIMPORTANT SUBJECTS
+
+There is a general impression among teachers to-day that much time might
+be saved by a more careful selection of studies, and by a better
+adaptation of the studies to particular pupils. For instance, Carl
+Czerny wrote over one thousand opus numbers. He wrote some of the most
+valuable studies ever written, but no one would think of demanding a
+pupil to play all of the Czerny studies, any more than the student
+should be compelled to play everything that Loeschhorn, Cramer and
+Clementi ever wrote. Studies must be selected with great care and
+adapted to particular cases, and if the young teacher feels himself
+incapable of doing this, he should either use selections or collections
+of studies edited by able authorities or he should place himself under
+the advice of some mature and experienced teacher until the right
+experience has been obtained. It would not be a bad plan to demand that
+all young teachers be apprenticed to an older teacher until the right
+amount of experience has been obtained. The completion of a course in
+music does not imply that the student is able to teach. Teaching and the
+matter of musical proficiency are two very different things. Many
+conservatories now conduct classes for teachers, which are excellent in
+their way. In the olden days a mechanic had to work side by side with
+his master before he was considered proficient to do his work by
+himself. How much more important is it that our educators should be
+competently trained. They do not have to deal with machinery, but they
+do have to deal with the most wonderful of all machines--the human
+brain.
+
+Some studies in use by teachers are undeserving of their popularity,
+according to my way of thinking. Some studies are altogether trivial and
+quite dispensable. I have never held any particular fondness for Heller
+for instance. His studies are tuneful, but they seem to me, in many
+cases, weak imitations of the style of some masters such as Schumann,
+Mendelssohn, etc., who may be studied with more profit. I believe that
+the studies of Loeschhorn possess great pedagogical value. Loeschhorn
+was a born teacher: he knew how to collect and present technical
+difficulties in a manner designed to be of real assistance to the
+student. The studies of Kullak are also extremely fine.
+
+This is a subject which is far more significant than it may at first
+appear. Whatever the student may choose to study after he leaves the
+teacher, his work while under the teacher's direction should be focused
+upon just those pieces which will be of most value to him. The teacher
+should see that the course he prescribes is unified. There should be no
+waste material. Some teachers are inclined to teach pieces of a
+worthless order to gain the fickle interest of some pupils. They feel
+that it is better to teach an operatic arrangement, no matter how
+superficial, and retain the interest of the pupil, than to insist upon
+what they know is really best for the pupil, and run the risk of having
+the pupil go to another teacher less conscientious about making
+compromises of this sort. When the teacher has come to a position where
+he is obliged to permit the pupil to select his own pieces or dictate
+the kind of pieces he is to be taught in order to retain his interest,
+the teacher will find that he has very little influence over the pupil.
+Pupils who insist upon mapping out their own careers are always
+stumbling-blocks. It is far better to make it very clear to the pupil
+in the first place that interference of this kind is never desirable,
+and that unless the pupil has implicit confidence in the teacher's
+judgment it is better to discontinue.
+
+
+BRAIN TECHNIC VERSUS FINGER TECHNIC
+
+Few pupils realize that hours and hours are wasted at the piano keyboard
+doing those things which we are already able to do, and in the quest of
+something which we already possess. When we come to think of it, every
+one is born with a kind of finger dexterity. Any one can move the
+fingers up and down with great rapidity; no study of the pianoforte
+keyboard is necessary to do this. The savage in the African wilds is
+gifted with that kind of dexterity, although he may never have seen a
+pianoforte. Then why spend hours in practicing at the keyboard with the
+view of doing something we can already do? It may come as a surprise to
+many when I make the statement that they already possess a kind of
+dexterity and velocity which they may not suspect. One does not have to
+work for years to make the fingers go up and down quickly. It is also a
+fact that a few lessons under a really good teacher and a few tickets
+for high-class piano recitals will often give the feeling and "knack" of
+producing a good touch, for which many strive in vain for years at the
+keyboard.
+
+No, the technic which takes time is the technic of the brain, which
+directs the fingers to the right place at the right time. This may be
+made the greatest source of musical economy. If you want to save time in
+your music study see that you comprehend your musical problems
+thoroughly. You must see it right in your mind, you must hear it right,
+you must feel it right. Before you place your fingers on the keyboard
+you should have formed your ideal mental conception of the proper
+rhythm, the proper tonal quality, the æsthetic values and the harmonic
+content. These things can only be perfectly comprehended after study.
+They do not come from strumming at the keyboard. This, after all, is the
+greatest possible means for saving time in music study.
+
+A great deal might be said upon the subject of the teacher's part in
+saving time. The good teacher is a keen critic. His experience and his
+innate ability enable him to diagnose faults just as a trained medical
+specialist can determine the cause of a disease with accuracy and
+rapidity. Much depends upon the diagnosis. It is no saving to go to a
+doctor who diagnoses your case as one of rheumatism and treats you for
+rheumatic pains, whereas you are really suffering from neurasthenia. In
+a similar manner, an unskilled and incompetent teacher may waste much
+treasured time in treating you for technical and musical deficiencies
+entirely different from those which you really suffer. Great care should
+be taken in selecting a teacher for with the wrong teacher not only time
+is wasted, but talent, energy, and sometimes that jewel in the crown of
+success--"ambition."
+
+
+A CASE IN POINT
+
+An illustration of one means of wasting time is well indicated in the
+case of some pedagogs who hold to old ideas in piano-playing simply
+because they are old. I believe in conservatism, but at the same time I
+am opposed to conservatism which excludes all progressiveness. The world
+is continually advancing, and we are continually finding out new things
+as well as determining which of the older methods will prove the best in
+the long run. All musical Europe has been upset during the last quarter
+of the century over the vital subject of whether the pressure touch is
+better than the angular blow touch. There was a time in the past when an
+apparent effort was made to make everything pertaining to pianoforte
+technic as stiff and inelastic as possible. The fingers were trained to
+hop up and down like little hammers--the arm was held stiff and hard at
+the side. In fact, it was not uncommon for some teachers to put a book
+under the armpit and insist upon their pupils holding it there by
+pressing against the body during the practice period.
+
+H. Ehrlich, who in his day was a widely recognized authority, wrote a
+pamphlet to accompany his edition of the Tausig technical studies in
+which this system is very clearly outlined. He asserts that Tausig
+insisted upon it. To-day we witness a great revolution. The arms are
+held freely and rigidity of all kind is avoided. It was found that the
+entire system of touch was under a more delicate and sensitive control
+when the pressure touch was employed than when the mechanical "hitting"
+touch was used. It was also found that much of the time spent in
+developing the hitting touch along mechanical lines was wasted, since
+superior results could be achieved in a shorter time by means of
+pressing and "kneading" the keys, rather than delivering blows to them.
+The pressure touch seems to me very much freer and I am emphatically in
+favor of it. The older method produced cramped unmusical playing and the
+pupil was so restricted that he reminded one for all the world of the
+new-fangled skirts ("hobble-skirts") which seem to give our ladies of
+fashion so much difficulty just now.
+
+The American pupils who have come to Germany to study with me have been
+for the most part exceedingly well trained. In America there are
+innumerable excellent teachers. The American pupil is almost always very
+industrious. His chief point of vantage is his ability to concentrate.
+He does not dissipate his time or thought. In some instances he can only
+remain in Europe for two years--sometimes less. He quite naturally feels
+that a great deal must be done in those two years, and consequently he
+works at white heat. This is not a disadvantage, for his mental powers
+are intensified and he is faithful to his labor.
+
+The young women of America are for the most part very self-reliant. This
+is also very much to their advantage. As a rule, they know how to take
+care of themselves, and yet they have the courage to venture and ask
+questions when questions should be asked. My residence in America has
+brought me many good friends, and it is a pleasure to note the great
+advance made in every way since my last visit here. I am particularly
+anxious to have some of my later compositions become better known in
+America, as I have great faith in the musical future of the country. I
+wish that they might become familiar with such works as my _Fourth
+Concerto_. I should deeply regret to think that Americans would judge my
+work as a composer by my "Polish Dance" and some other lighter
+compositions which are obviously inferior to my other works.
+
+
+QUESTIONS IN STYLE, INTERPRETATION, EXPRESSION
+AND TECHNIC OF PIANOFORTE PLAYING
+
+SERIES XVII
+
+XAVER SCHARWENKA
+
+1. Is any time spent in music study really wasted?
+
+2. How may the pupil's elementary work be made more secure?
+
+3. State the importance of ear-training.
+
+4. What additional musical studies should be included in the work of the
+pupil?
+
+5. What should be the teacher's first consideration?
+
+6. Why must monotony be avoided in technical study?
+
+7. State the value of practice in contrary motion.
+
+8. May time be wasted with unprofitable studies?
+
+9. What is the difference between brain technic and finger technic?
+
+10. State how a revolution in methods of touch has come about.
+
+
+
+
+ERNEST SCHELLING
+
+BIOGRAPHICAL
+
+
+Ernest Schelling was born at Belvidere, New Jersey, 1875. His first
+musical training was received from his father. At the age of four and
+one-half years he made his début at the Philadelphia Academy of Music.
+At the age of seven he entered the Paris Conservatoire, with the famous
+Chopin pupil, Georges Mathias, as his teacher. He remained with Mathias
+for two years. However, he commenced giving concerts which took him to
+France, England, and Austria when he was only eight years old. At ten he
+was taken to Stuttgart and placed under the educational guidance of
+Pruckner and the American teacher, Percy Götschius, who attained wide
+fame abroad. Shortly thereafter he was placed for a short time under the
+instruction of Leschetizky, but this was interrupted by tours through
+Russia and other countries. At twelve he was taken to Basle,
+Switzerland, and Hans Huber undertook to continue his already much
+varied training. Here his general education received the attention which
+had been much neglected. At fifteen he went to study with Barth in
+Berlin, but the strain of his previous work was so great that at
+seventeen he was attacked with neuritis and abandoned the career of a
+virtuoso. An accidental meeting with Paderewski led to an arrangement
+whereby Paderewski became his teacher for three years during which time
+Paderewski had no other pupils. Since then Schelling has made numerous
+tours at home and abroad.
+
+[Illustration: ERNEST SCHELLING]
+
+
+
+
+XX
+
+LEARNING A NEW PIECE
+
+ERNEST SCHELLING
+
+
+PRELIMINARY STUDY
+
+In studying a new musical composition experience has revealed to me that
+the student can save much time and get a better general idea of the
+composition by reading it over several times before going to the
+instrument. While this is difficult for very young pupils to do before
+they have become accustomed to mentally interpreting the notes into
+sounds without the assistance of the instrument, it is, nevertheless, of
+advantage from the very start. It saves the pupil from much unprofitable
+blundering. To take a piece right to the keyboard without any
+preliminary consideration may perhaps be good practice for those who
+would cultivate ready sight reading, but it should be remembered that
+even the most apt sight readers will usually take the precaution of
+looking a new piece through at least once to place themselves on guard
+for the more difficult or more complicated passages. By forming the
+habit of reading away from the piano the pupil soon becomes able to hear
+the music without making the sounds at the keyboard and this leads to a
+mental conception of the piece as a whole, which invariably produces
+surprisingly good results.
+
+
+THE TECHNICAL DEMANDS OF THE PIECE
+
+"The next consideration should be the execution of the right notes. A
+careless prima-vista reading often leads the pupil to play notes quite
+different from those actually in the piece. It is astonishing how often
+some pupils are deceived in this matter. Until you have insured absolute
+accuracy in the matter of the notes you are not in condition to regard
+the other details. The failure to repeat an accidental chromatic
+alteration in the same bar, the neglect of a tie, or an enharmonic
+interval with a tie are all common faults which mark careless
+performances. After the piece has been read as a whole and you have
+determined upon the notes so that there is no opportunity for inaccuracy
+from that source you will find that the best way to proceed is to take a
+very small passage and study that passage first. For the inexperienced
+student I should suggest two measures or a phrase of similar length. Do
+not leave these two measures until you are convinced that you have
+mastered them. This will take a great amount of concentration. Many
+pupils fail because they underestimate the amount of concentration
+required. They expect results to come without effort and are invariably
+disappointed. After the first two measures have been mastered take the
+next two measures and learn these thoroughly. Then go back and learn
+measures two and three so that there may be no possibility of a break or
+interruption between them. Next proceed in the same way with the
+following four measures and do not stop until you have completed the
+piece.
+
+This kind of study may take more time than the methods to which you have
+become accustomed, but it is by all means the most thorough and the most
+satisfactory. I found it indispensable in the preparation of pieces for
+public performances. It demands the closest kind of study, and this
+leads to artistic results and a higher perception of the musical values
+of the composition being studied. Take for instance the C Major Fantasie
+of Schumann, one of the most beautiful and yet one of the most difficult
+of all compositions to interpret properly. At first the whole work seems
+disunited, and if studied carelessly the necessary unity which should
+mark this work can never be secured. But, if studied with minute regard
+for details after the manner in which I have suggested the whole
+composition becomes wonderfully compact and every part is linked to the
+other parts so that a beautiful unity must result.
+
+
+FORMAL DIVISIONS
+
+"Many works have formal divisions, such as those of the sonata, the
+suite, etc. Even the Liszt 'Rhapsodies' have movements of marked
+differences in tempo and style. Here the secret is to study each
+division in its relation to the whole. There must be an internal harmony
+between all the parts. Otherwise the interpretation will mar the great
+masterpiece. The difficulty is to find the bearing of one movement upon
+another. Even the themes of subjects of the conventional sonata have a
+definite interrelation. How to interpret these themes and yet at the
+same time produce contrast and unity is difficult. It is this difference
+of interpretation that adds charm to the piano recitals of different
+virtuosos. There is no one right way and no one best way, but rather an
+indefinite margin for personal opinion and the exhibition of artistic
+taste. If there was one best way, there are now machines which could
+record that way and there the whole matter would end. But we want to
+hear all the ways and consequently we go to the recitals of different
+pianists. How can I express more emphatically the necessity for the
+pianist being a man of culture, artistic sensibilities and of creative
+tendencies? The student must be taught to think about his
+interpretations and if this point is missed and he is permitted to give
+conventional, uninspired performances he need never hope to play
+artistically.
+
+
+THE TOUCH REQUIRED
+
+"In studying a new piece, as soon as the style of the piece has been
+determined and the accuracy of the notes secured, the pupil should
+consider the all-important matter to touch. He should have been
+previously instructed in the principles of the different kinds of touch
+used in pianoforte playing. I am a firm believer in associating the
+appropriate kind of touch with the passage studied from the very
+beginning. If the passage calls for a staccato touch do not waste your
+time as many do by practicing it legato. Again, in a cantabile passage
+do not make the mistake of using a touch that would produce the wrong
+quality of tone. The wrists at all times should be in the most supple
+possible condition. There should never be any constraint at that point.
+When I resumed my musical studies with Paderewski after a lapse of
+several years he laid greatest emphasis upon this point. I feel that the
+most valuable years for the development of touch and tone are those
+which bind the natural facility of the child hand with the acquired
+agility of the adult. To my great misfortune I was not able to practice
+between the ages of twelve and eighteen. This was due to excessive study
+and extensive concert tours as a prodigy. These wrecked my health and it
+was only by the hardest kind of practice in after life that I was able
+to regain the natural facility that had marked my playing in childhood.
+In fact I owe everything to the kind persistence and wonderful
+inspiration of M. Paderewski.
+
+
+THE RIGHT TEMPO
+
+"The right tempo is a very important matter for the student. First of
+all, he must be absolutely positive that his time is correct. There is
+nothing so barbarous in all piano-playing as a bad conception of time.
+Even the inexperienced and unmusical listener detects bad time. The
+student should consider this matter one of greatest importance and
+demand perfect time from himself. With some students this can only be
+cultivated after much painful effort. The metronome is of assistance, as
+is counting, but these are not enough. The pupil must create a sense of
+time, he must have a sort of internal metronome which he must feel
+throbbing within all the time.
+
+"Always begin your practice slowly and gradually advance the tempo. The
+worst possible thing is to start practicing too fast. It invariably
+leads to bad results and to lengthy delays. The right tempo will come
+with time and you must have patience until you can develop it. In the
+matter of 'tempo rubato' passages, which always invite disaster upon the
+part of the student, the general idea is that the right hand must be out
+of time with the left. This is not always the case, as they sometimes
+play in unison. The word simply implies 'robbing the time,' but it is
+robbed after the same manner in which one 'robs Peter to pay Paul,' that
+is, a ritard in one part of the measure must be compensated for by an
+acceleration in another part of the measure. If the right hand is to
+play at variance with the left hand the latter remains as a kind of
+anchor upon which the tempo of the entire measure must depend. Chopin
+called the left hand the _chef d'orchestre_ and a very good appellation
+this is. Take, for instance, his _B flat minor Prelude_. In the latter
+part of this wonderful composition the regular rhythmic repetition in
+octaves in the bass makes a rhythmic foundation which the most erratic
+and nervous right hand cannot shake.
+
+
+RHYTHMIC PECULIARITIES
+
+"Rhythm is the basis of everything. Even the silent mountain boulders
+are but the monuments of some terrible rhythmic convulsion of the earth
+in past ages. There is a rhythm in the humming bird and there is a
+rhythm in the movements of a giant locomotive. We are all rhythmic in
+our speech, our walk, and in our life more or less. How important then
+is the study of the rhythmic peculiarities of the new piece. Every
+contributing accent which gives motion and characteristic swing to the
+piece must be carefully studied. It is rhythm which sways the audience.
+Some performers are so gifted with the ability to invest their
+interpretations with a rhythmic charm that they seem to fairly
+invigorate their audiences with the spirit of motion. I cannot conceive
+of a really great artist without this sense of rhythm.
+
+
+THE COMPOSER'S INSPIRATION
+
+"Personally I believe in 'pure music,' that is music in the field of
+pianoforte composition that is sufficient unto itself and which does not
+require any of the other arts to enhance its beauty. However, in the
+cases of some of our modern composers who have professedly drawn their
+musical inspiration from tales, great pictures or from nature, I can see
+the desirability of investigating these sources in order to come closer
+to the composer's idea. Some of the works of Debussy demand this. Let me
+play you his '_Night in Granada_,' for instance. The work is most subtle
+and requires an appreciation of Oriental life, and is indeed a kind of
+tonal dream picture of the old fortified palace of Moorish Spain. I feel
+that in cases of this kind it helps the performer to have in mind the
+composer's conception and in playing this piece in public I always
+follow this plan.
+
+
+STUDYING THE PHRASING
+
+"Each phrase in a piece requires separate study. I believe that the
+student should leave nothing undone to learn how to phrase or rather to
+analyze a piece so that all its constituent phrases become clear to him.
+Each phrase must be studied with the same deference to detail that the
+singer would give to an individual phrase. This is by no means an easy
+matter. More important still is the interrelation of phrases. Every note
+in a work of musical art bears a certain relation to every other note.
+So it is with the phrases. Each phrase must be played with reference to
+the work as a whole or more particularly to the movement of which it is
+a part.
+
+
+MARKING THE FINGERING
+
+"It seems hardly necessary to say anything about the fingering when so
+much attention is being given to the matter by the best teachers of the
+country, but certainly one of the most essential considerations in the
+study of a new piece is the study of the fingering. A detailed study of
+this should be made and it should be clearly understood that the
+fingering should be adapted to fit the hand of the player. It is by no
+means necessary to accept the fingering given in the book as 'gospel.'
+The wise student will try many fingerings before deciding upon the one
+that suits him best. Students who go to these pains are the ones who
+invariably succeed. Those who take anything that is presented to them
+without considering its advisability rarely attain lofty musical
+heights.
+
+"When a fingering has once been determined upon it should never be
+changed. To change a fingering frequently means to waste many hours of
+practice. This may be considered a mechanical method but it is the
+method invariably employed by successful artists. Why? Simply because
+one fingering closely adhered to establishes finger habits which give
+freedom and certainty and permits the player to give more consideration
+to the other details of artistic interpretation.
+
+"I ofttimes find it expedient to adapt a more difficult fingering of
+some given passage for the reason that the difficult fingering
+frequently leads to a better interpretation of the composer's meaning. I
+know of innumerable passages in the piano classics which illustrate this
+point. Moreover a fingering that seems difficult at first is often more
+simple than the conventional or arbitrary fingering employed by the
+student, after the student has given sufficient time to the new
+fingering. The required accent often obliges the performer to employ a
+different fingering. The stronger fingers are naturally better adapted
+to the stronger accents. Otherwise it is best to use a similar fingering
+for similar passages.
+
+
+MEMORIZING
+
+"I should like to add a few words with regard to committing pieces to
+memory. There are three ways. 1, By sight; that is, seeing the notes in
+your mind's eye; 2, memorizing by 'ear,' the way which comes to one most
+naturally; 3, memorizing by the fingers, that is training the fingers to
+do their duty no matter what happens. Before performing in public the
+student should have memorized the composition in all of these ways. Only
+thus can he be absolutely sure of himself. If one way fails him the
+other method comes to his rescue.
+
+"After careful attention has been given to the various points of which I
+have spoken and the details of the composition satisfactorily worked out
+the student should practice with a view to learning the piece as a
+whole. Nothing is so distressing to the musician as a piece which does
+not seem to have coherence and unity. It should be regarded aurally as
+the artist regards his work visually. The painter stands off at some
+distance to look at his work in order to see whether all parts of his
+painting harmonize. The pianist must do much the same thing. He must
+listen to his work time and time again and if it does not seem to 'hang
+together' he must unify all the parts until he can give a real
+interpretation instead of a collection of disjointed sections. This
+demands grasp, insight and talent, three qualifications without which
+the pianist cannot hope for large success."
+
+
+QUESTIONS IN STYLE, INTERPRETATION, EXPRESSION
+AND TECHNIC OF PIANOFORTE PLAYING
+
+SERIES XVIII
+
+ERNEST SCHELLING
+
+1. What should be the preliminary study of a new composition?
+
+2. How should the mechanical difficulties of the piece be studied?
+
+3. How may one find the bearing of one movement upon another?
+
+4. State the importance of deciding upon the appropriate touch.
+
+5. How may the right tempo be established?
+
+6. What did Chopin call the left hand?
+
+7. What is it in playing that sways the audience?
+
+8. How should the fingering of a new piece be studied?
+
+9. Why is a more difficult fingering sometimes preferable?
+
+10. Give a practical plan for memorizing.
+
+
+
+
+SIGISMUND STOJOWSKI
+
+BIOGRAPHICAL
+
+
+Sigismund Stojowski was born at Strelce, Poland, May 2, 1870. He studied
+piano with L. Zelenski at Cracow and with Diémer at the Paris
+Conservatoire. At the same institution he studied composition with Léo
+Delibes. His talent both as a composer and as a pianist was considered
+extraordinary at that time and he was successful in carrying off two
+first prizes, one for piano and one for composition (1889). At that time
+Stojowski's great fellow countryman, Paderewski, assumed the educational
+supervision of his career and became his teacher in person.
+
+Stojowski's orchestral compositions attracted wide attention in Paris
+and he met with pronounced success as a virtuoso. Mr. Stojowski came to
+America in 1906 and he entered immediately into the musical life of the
+country, taking foremost rank as a composer, pianist and teacher. Aside
+from his musical talent he is a remarkable linguist and speaks many
+languages fluently. His articles written in English, for instance, are
+unusually graphic and expressive. Once when complimented upon his
+linguistic ability he remarked "We Poles are given the credit of being
+natural linguists because we take the trouble to learn many languages
+thoroughly in our youth." In 1913 Mr. Stojowski made a highly successful
+tour abroad, his compositions meeting with wide favor.
+
+[Illustration: S. STOJOWSKI]
+
+
+
+
+XXI
+
+WHAT INTERPRETATION REALLY IS
+
+SIGISMUND STOJOWSKI
+
+
+THE COMPOSER'S LIMITATIONS IN HIS MEANS OF EXPRESSION
+
+It is difficult for some people who are not versed in the intricate
+mysteries of the art of music to realize how limited are the means
+afforded the composer for communicating to the interpreter some slight
+indication of the ideal he had in mind when writing the composition. It
+may be said that, while every great composer feels almost God-like at
+the moment of creation, the merest fraction of the myriad beauties he
+has in mind ever reach human ears. The very signs with which the
+composer is provided to help him put his thoughts down on paper are in
+themselves inadequate to serve as a means of recording more than a
+shadow of his masterpiece as it was originally conceived. Of course, we
+are speaking now in a large sense--we are imagining that the composer is
+a Beethoven with an immortal message to convey to posterity. Of all
+composers, Beethoven was perhaps the one to employ the most perfect
+means of expression. His works represent a completeness, a poise and a
+masterly finish which will serve as a model for all time to come. It
+must also be noted that few composers have employed more accurate marks
+of expression--such as time marks, dynamic marks, etc.
+
+In all these things Beethoven was obliged to adhere to the conventions
+adopted by others for this purpose of attempting to make the composer's
+meaning clearer to other minds. These conventions, like all conventions,
+are partly insufficient to convey the full idea of the composer, and
+partly arbitrary, in that they do not give the interpreter adequate
+latitude to introduce his own ideas in expression. The student should
+seek to break the veil of conventions provided by notation and seek a
+clearer insight into the composer's individuality as expressed in his
+compositions. From this point of view the so-called subjective
+interpretation seems the only legitimate one. In fact, the ones who
+pretend to be objective in the sense of being literal and playing
+strictly according to the marks of expression and admitting little
+elasticity in the interpretation of these are also, as Rubinstein
+pointed out, subjective at heart. This may be more concisely expressed
+thus: Since all things of permanent value in music have proceeded from a
+fervid artistic imagination, they should be interpreted with the
+continual employment of the performer's imagination.
+
+On the other hand, the subjective method, right as it is in principle,
+can become, of course, according to the Italian saying, _Traduttore,
+traditore_--that is, an absolute treachery to the composer's ideal, if
+the performer's understanding and execution of the composition is not
+based upon long and careful investigation of all the fundamental laws
+and associated branches of musical study, which are designed to give him
+a basis for forming his own opinions upon the best method of
+interpreting the composition. Inadequate training in this respect is the
+Chinese Wall which surrounds the composer's hidden meaning. This wall
+must be torn down, brick by brick, stone by stone, in a manner which we
+would call "analytical practice." It is the only way in which the
+student may gain entrance to the sacred city of the elect, to whom the
+ideal of the composer has been revealed.
+
+
+THE INTERPRETER MUST COÖPERATE WITH THE COMPOSER
+
+In a certain sense the interpreter is a coöperator with the composer,
+or, more definitely expressed, he is the "continuer" along the line of
+the musical thought and its adequate expression. Music, of all arts, is
+the unfinished art. When a great painting is completed, time, and time
+only, will make the changes in its surface. When the great masterpieces
+left the brushes of Raphael, Rubens, Holbein, Correggio or Van Dyck they
+were finished works of art. When Bach, Beethoven, Chopin, and Brahms put
+their thoughts down upon paper they left a record in ink and paper which
+must be born again every time it is brought to the minds of men. This
+rebirth is the very essence of all that is best in interpretative skill.
+New life goes into the composition at the very moment it passes through
+the soul of the master performer. It is here that he should realize the
+great truth that in music, more than in any other art, "the letter kills
+and the spirit vivifies." The interpreter must master the "letter" and
+seek to give "rebirth" to the spirit. If he can do this he will attain
+the greatest in interpretative ability.
+
+From the literal or objective standpoint, then, an insight is gained
+into the nature of the composer's masterpiece,--by close and careful
+study of the work itself, by gaining a knowledge of the musical laws
+underlying the structure and composition of a work of its kind as well
+as the necessary keyboard technic to give expression to the work,--but
+the veil is torn from the composer's hidden meaning, only becoming
+intimate with his creative personality as a master, by studying his life
+environments, by investigating the historical background of the period
+in which he worked, by learning of his joys and his sufferings, by
+cultivating a deep and heartfelt sympathy for his ideals and by the
+scrupulous and constant revision of one's own ideals and conceptions of
+the standards by which his masterpieces should be judged.
+
+
+STUDYING THE HISTORICAL BACKGROUND
+
+To exemplify what I mean, I could, for instance, refer to Paderewski's
+interpretations of Liszt and Chopin. During the time I was associated
+with the master pianist as a pupil I had abundant opportunities to make
+notes upon the very individual, as well as the highly artistically
+differentiated expressions of his musical judgment. It was interesting
+to observe that he played the Rhapsodies with various extensions and
+modifications, the result of which is the glorification of Liszt's own
+spirit. On the contrary, in order to preserve Chopin's spirit, the
+master would always repudiate any changes, like those of Tausig, for
+instance, by which some virtuosos pretend to "emphasize" or "modernize"
+Chopin's personal and perfect pianism. Differences in treatment are the
+outcome of deep insight as well as the study of the time and conditions
+under which the work was produced.
+
+The study of musical history reveals many very significant things which
+have a direct bearing not only upon the interpretation of the performer,
+but upon the degree of appreciation with which the listener is able to
+enjoy a musical work. It was for this reason that I prefaced the first
+two recitals of my course of historical recitals given at Mendelssohn
+Hall, New York, during the past season, with a lecture upon the
+historical conditions which surrounded the masters at the time the
+compositions were composed.
+
+
+THE INADEQUACY OF MUSICAL SIGNS
+
+I have already referred to the inadequacy of musical signs. Even the
+mechanical guide, the metronome, is not always to be depended upon to
+give the exact tempo the composer had in mind. Let me cite a little
+instance from the biography of Ries, the friend of Beethoven. Ries was
+preparing to conduct a performance of the Beethoven Ninth Symphony. He
+requested Beethoven to make notes upon paper regarding the metronomic
+marks of speed at which the composition should be played. The metronome
+at that time was a comparatively new instrument. Maelzel, its inventor
+(or, rather, its improver, since the principle of the metronome was of
+Dutch origin), was a friend of Beethoven. At times they were on the best
+of terms, and at other times they were literally "at swords' points."
+Nevertheless, Maelzel, who had a strong personality, succeeded in
+inducing Beethoven to put metronomic markings upon several of his
+compositions. Naturally, the metronome was immediately accorded an
+important place in the musical world even at that day. Ries was
+consequently very anxious to give the Choral Symphony according to
+Beethoven's own ideas. Beethoven had complied with the publisher's
+desire and sent a slip of paper with the tempi marked metronomically.
+This slip was lost. Ries wrote to Beethoven for a duplicate. Beethoven
+sent another. Later the lost slip was found, and, upon comparing it with
+the second slip, it was found that Beethoven had made an entirely
+different estimate of the tempi at which he desired the Symphony to be
+played.
+
+Even with the most elaborate and complete marks of expression, such as
+those, for instance, employed by Beethoven and by Wagner, the composer
+is confronted with his great poverty of resources to present his views
+to the mind of the interpreter. Extensive as some of the modern
+dictionaries of musical terminology seem to be, they are wholly
+inadequate from the standpoint of a complete vocabulary to give full
+expression to the artist's imagination. It also gives full scope to an
+infinite variety of error in the matter of the shades or degrees of
+dynamic force at which the conventional marks may be rendered.
+
+One might venture to remark that composers are the most keen, most
+conscious judges of their own works, or, rather, of the garments which
+fit them best. There is in all composition a divine part and also a
+conscious part. The divine part is the inspiration. The conscious part
+has to do with dressing the inspiration in its most appropriate
+harmonic, polyphonic, and rhythmic garments. These garments are the
+raiment in which the inspiration will be viewed by future generations.
+It is often by these garments that they will be judged. If the garments
+are awkward, inappropriate and ill-fitting, a beautiful interpretation
+of the composer's ideal will be impossible. Nevertheless, it is the
+performer's duty in each case to try to see through even unbecoming
+garments and divine the composer's thought, according to the
+interpreter's best understanding.
+
+
+LEARNING THE MUSICAL LANGUAGE
+
+Where interpretation is concerned, one is too often inclined to forget
+that while there is a higher part, the secrets of which are accessible
+only to the elect, there is also an elementary part which involves the
+knowledge of musical grammar, and beyond that the correct feeling of
+musical declamation--since music, after all, is a language which is at
+all times perfectly teachable, and which should be most carefully and
+systematically taught. I consider the book of Mathis Lussy, _Rhythm and
+Musical Expression_, of great value to the student in search of truths
+pertaining to intelligent interpretation. Lussy was a Swiss who was born
+in the early part of the last century. He went to Paris to study
+medicine, but, having had a musical training in the country of his
+birth, he became a good pianoforte teacher and an excellent writer upon
+musical subjects. While teaching in a young ladies' school, he was
+confronted with the great paucity of real knowledge of the rudiments of
+expression, and he accordingly prepared a book upon the subject which
+has since been translated into several languages. This book is most
+helpful, and I advocate its use frequently. It should be in the hands of
+every conscientious piano student.
+
+
+MISTAKES PECULIAR TO THE PIANOFORTE PLAYER
+
+The nature of the keyboard of the piano, and the ease with which certain
+things are accomplished, make it possible for the performer to make
+certain errors which the construction of other instruments would
+prevent. The pianist is, for instance, entirely unlike the violinist,
+who has to locate his keyboard every time he takes up his instrument,
+and, moreover, locate it by a highly trained sense of position. In a
+certain way I sometimes feel somewhat ashamed for the pianist profession
+when I hear players, even those with manifest technical proficiency,
+commit flagrant mistakes against elementary rules of accentuation and
+phrasing, such as, for instance, an average violinist acquainted with
+good bowing is accordingly prevented from making upon his instrument.
+
+The means of discovering the composer's hidden meaning are, in fact, so
+numerous that the conscientious interpreter must keep upon continuous
+voyages of exploration. There are many easily recognizable paths leading
+to the promised land--one is the path of harmony, without an
+understanding of which the would-be performer can never reach his goal;
+another is musical history; others are the studies of phrasing, rhythm,
+accentuation, pedaling, etc., etc., _ad infinitum_. To fail to traverse
+any one of these roads will result in endless exasperation. Find your
+guide, press on without thinking of failure, and the way to success may
+be found before you know it.
+
+
+QUESTIONS IN STYLE, INTERPRETATION, EXPRESSION
+AND TECHNIC OF PIANOFORTE PLAYING
+
+SERIES XIX
+
+SIGISMUND STOJOWSKI
+
+1. What composer preserved the most perfect balance between artistic
+conception and expression?
+
+2. How may the student break the veil of conventions?
+
+3. What fundamental laws should underlie interpretation?
+
+4. How may master works be born again?
+
+5. Is one ever warranted in altering a masterpiece?
+
+6. Tell of Beethoven's attitude toward the metronome.
+
+7. How may errors arise in the use of the terms of expression?
+
+8. How may one be helped in learning the musical language?
+
+9. State some mistakes peculiar to the pianoforte.
+
+10. What voyages of exploration must the student make?
+
+
+
+
+ +--------------------------------------------------------------+
+ | Transcriber's note: |
+ | |
+ | Page 8: Torquamada _sic_ |
+ | Page 153: subtilities _sic_ |
+ | Page 159: regretable amended to regrettable |
+ | Page 187: dumfounded _sic_ |
+ | Page 251: "polish Prussia" amended to "Polish Prussia" |
+ | Page 257: Klaverspiels amended to Klavierspiels |
+ | Page 262: pedagogs _sic_ |
+ | |
+ | Hyphenation has generally been standardized. However, when |
+ | a word appears hyphenated and unhyphenated an equal number |
+ | of times, both versions have been retained |
+ | (offhand/off-hand). |
+ | |
+ | "Etude/Étude" and "etude/étude" are used interchangeably. |
+ | This has been retained. |
+ | |
+ | Discrepancies between the Table of Contents and individual |
+ | chapter headings have been retained. Page references have |
+ | been corrected. |
+ +--------------------------------------------------------------+
+
+
+
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GREAT PIANISTS ON PIANO PLAYING ***
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
+be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
+law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
+so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
+United States without permission and without paying copyright
+royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
+of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
+Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
+concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
+and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
+the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
+of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
+copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
+easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
+of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
+Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
+do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
+by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
+license, especially commercial redistribution.
+
+START: FULL LICENSE
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
+Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
+Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
+www.gutenberg.org/license.
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
+Gutenberg™ electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
+destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
+possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
+Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
+by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
+person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
+1.E.8.
+
+1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
+agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
+electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
+Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
+of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
+works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
+States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
+United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
+claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
+displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
+all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
+that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
+free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
+works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
+Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
+comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
+same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
+you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
+in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
+check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
+agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
+distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
+other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
+representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
+country other than the United States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
+immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
+prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
+on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
+phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
+performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
+
+ This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+ most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
+ restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
+ under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
+ eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
+ United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
+ you are located before using this eBook.
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
+derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
+contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
+copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
+the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
+redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
+Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
+either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
+obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
+trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
+additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
+will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
+posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
+beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg™ License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
+any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
+to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
+other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
+version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
+(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
+to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
+of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
+Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
+full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
+provided that:
+
+• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
+ to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
+ agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
+ within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
+ legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
+ payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
+ Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
+ Literary Archive Foundation.”
+
+• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
+ License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
+ copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
+ all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
+ works.
+
+• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
+ any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
+ receipt of the work.
+
+• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
+Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
+are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
+from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
+the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
+forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
+Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
+electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
+contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
+or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
+other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
+cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
+of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
+with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
+with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
+lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
+or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
+opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
+the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
+without further opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
+OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
+damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
+violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
+agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
+limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
+unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
+remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
+accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
+production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
+electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
+including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
+the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
+or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
+additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
+Defect you cause.
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™
+
+Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
+computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
+exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
+from people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™'s
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
+generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
+Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
+www.gutenberg.org.
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
+U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
+Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
+to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
+and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact.
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without
+widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
+DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
+state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
+donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
+Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
+freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
+distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
+volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
+the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
+necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
+edition.
+
+Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
+facility: www.gutenberg.org.
+
+This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+